be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o discerner_n for_o this_o law_n must_v needs_o discern_v they_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o pravity_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n discerner_n may_v signify_v a_o perfect_a judicial_a knowledge_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n be_v a_o discerner_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n discover_v and_o distinguish_v these_o 2._o that_o in_o judgement_n he_o will_v as_o clear_o discern_v all_o moral_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o this_o law_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o party_n according_o 3._o that_o he_o by_o execution_n will_v make_v this_o word_n effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a wretch_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v add_v ver._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sighâ—_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o wâ—_n on_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o place_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n without_o which_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v just_a and_o perfect_a it_o presuppose_v that_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o that_o perfection_n restrain_v to_o thing_n create_v and_o especial_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v as_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n all_v and_o every_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v not_o any_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n and_o clear_a representation_n of_o all_o in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a we_o need_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v here_o open_v for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o metonymy_a and_o a_o metaphor_n whether_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o body_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n or_o flay_v and_o excoriate_v or_o divide_v through_o the_o backbone_n it_o all_o come_v to_o one_o for_o it_o signify_v some_o thing_n make_v manifest_a 3._o they_o be_v thus_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n naked_a and_o open_v to_o he_o which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a naked_a open_v that_o be_v very_o clear_o most_o evident_o and_o full_o discover_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o his_o eye_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n full_o and_o clear_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o man_n who_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o text_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o â—ays_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 17._o 10._o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o a_o just_a law_n by_o a_o most_o exact_a impartial_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o persevere_v for_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o work_n or_o perform_v it_o slight_o or_o secret_o in_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n turn_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n summon_v 〈◊〉_d to_o judgement_n we_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n he_o will_v full_o and_o clear_o discover_v the_o persidiousness_n of_o our_o heart_n shut_v we_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o cast_v we_o into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o though_o now_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o our_o woe_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o this_o most_o just_a all-knowing_a and_o almighty_a god_n man_n now_o do_v little_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n promise_n threaten_n fear_v not_o to_o transgress_v his_o decree_n seldom_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o day_n when_o all_o their_o baseness_n and_o treachery_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n confusion_n and_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o have_v former_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o prophetical_a excellency_n and_o here_o urge_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n again_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o sad_a consequent_a of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o arduum_fw-la or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o possibile_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o former_a argument_n tend_v to_o work_v fear_n this_o to_o cause_v hope_n the_o former_a well_o consider_v may_v make_v they_o careful_a and_o diligent_a this_o last_o may_v encourage_v and_o give_v they_o comfort_v this_o be_v the_o second_o coherence_n with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o highpriest_n he_o 1._o affirm_v some_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o thing_n affirm_v infer_v the_o main_a conclusion_n he_o affirm_v of_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 2._o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o compassionate_a 3._o will_v prove_v very_o helpful_a the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n see_v christ_n as_o priest_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v ver._n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n 3._o his_o relation_n to_o we_o the_o person_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v at_o nazareth_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n this_o jesus_n be_v son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o birth_n but_o his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v assume_v that_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o inseparable_o and_o eternal_o this_o be_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o highpriest_n as_o aaron_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o precedent_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v perform_v some_o sacerdotal_a act_n which_o none_o but_o he_o may_v do_v many_o high-priest_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_a highpriest_n but_o
unto_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o presevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o also_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n in_o two_o respect_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v but_o part_n in_o the_o house_n build_v christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2._o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n wherein_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o if_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o mose_n doctrine_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o a_o peremprory_n oath_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v recire_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o that_o from_o these_o word_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o he_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v continue_v and_o application_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o father_n 2._o they_o not_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n but_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n do_v not_o enter_v but_o come_v short_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o here_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o rest_v of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o inform_v they_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o rest_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n 3._o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o second_o into_o which_o many_o of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o enter_v and_o after_o this_o he_o limit_v another_o time_n and_o rest_n which_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v if_o joshua_n who_o bring_v their_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o they_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 4._o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v they_o may_v fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v or_o be_v secure_a he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o pierce_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v their_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a judge_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n very_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n do_v come_v bold_o by_o he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v help_n in_o due_a season_n when_o we_o have_v great_a need_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n v._n wherein_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o 1._o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o from_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o 10_o 2._o apply_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v the_o application_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o constitution_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o 2._o the_o ministration_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 10_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o a_o digression_n begin_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o 6_o 1._o the_o discourse_n be_v 1._o concern_v a_o priest_n in_o general_n 2._o concern_v aaron_n 3._o concern_v christ._n 1._o a_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o vocation_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o his_o ministration_n he_o must_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n 3._o from_o his_o qualification_n he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o vocation_n which_o consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n for_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v efficient_o conduce_v to_o man_n spiritual_a good_a except_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n as_o aaron_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o usurp_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o he_o have_v his_o vocation_n confirmation_n consecration_n from_o god_n 1._o his_o vocation_n he_o find_v psal._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o by_o which_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o his_o confirmation_n he_o read_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o consecration_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o full_a constitution_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o the_o author_n discourse_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o because_o the_o confirmation_n follow_v the_o consecration_n 2._o from_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v the_o digression_n which_o follow_v and_o therein_o he_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n contract_v by_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v such_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o and_o apt_a to_o able_a teach_v other_o yet_o be_v babe_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v uncaple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o wherein_o 1._o the_o digression_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o principal_a subject_n resume_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o digression_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o resolution_n 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o go_v back_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 2._o affirmative_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o intend_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o a_o clear_a conviction_n and_o considerable_a
belieu_v and_o this_o highpriest_n make_v intercession_n effectual_o for_o his_o people_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v consummate_a when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n be_v for_o ever_o pardon_v and_o they_o final_o justify_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o if_o god_n commit_v it_o to_o he_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o man_n rely_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a fidelity_n because_o of_o great_a consequence_n ver._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §_o 21._o in_o this_o text_n and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o how_o he_o become_v such_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n whereof_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v his_o suffer_a and_o temptation_n power_n to_o help_v the_o tempt_v 1._o his_o suffering_n be_v many_o and_o cruel_a and_o such_o as_o never_o any_o do_v endure_v yet_o his_o great_a suffering_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o and_o though_o he_o never_o sin_v yet_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n it_o deseru_v 2._o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o baptize_v and_o public_o initiate_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o attempt_v his_o ruin_n yea_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o from_o satan_n be_v temptation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v assault_v he_o most_o violent_o in_o the_o end_n by_o both_o these_o he_o know_v what_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o how_o much_o such_o as_o be_v violent_o tempt_v do_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o if_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v temptation_n be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o dangerous_a man_n condition_n be_v and_o how_o easy_o a_o frail_a sinner_n may_v be_v foil_v 2._o this_o suffer_a and_o temptation_n make_v he_o more_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v to_o succour_v be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o succour_v be_v his_o mercifulness_n and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v powerful_o incline_v and_o effectual_o move_v to_o succour_v they_o to_o be_v able_a sometime_o be_v to_o be_v sit_v as_o varinus_n observe_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v and_o the_o more_o fit_a the_o more_o able_a the_o say_n be_v none_o so_o merciful_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v miserable_a and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o know_v misery_n but_o feel_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_o incline_v not_o only_o to_o inward_a compassion_n but_o to_o the_o real_a relieve_n of_o other_o miserable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o know_v and_o merciful_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o feel_v misery_n and_o be_v merciful_a another_o way_n this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v violent_o and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o merciful_a and_o effectual_o succour_v sinful_a man._n this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o despair_n and_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o ever_o sinful_a miserable_a man_n sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o christ_n must_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o be_v man_n and_o assume_v flesh_n but_o in_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n too_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o so_o large_o to_o let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o humiliation_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o he_o must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v low_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 3._o that_o this_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o way_n to_o glory_n he_o be_v low_a than_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o they_o for_o ever_o 4._o that_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v become_v god_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o consecrate_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v man_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n 6._o it_o be_v infinite_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o we_o 2._o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o by_o destroy_v his_o power_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n 4._o by_o his_o humiliation_n in_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n he_o become_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o most_o able_a effectual_o to_o procure_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n be_v either_o any_o the_o least_o derogation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o jew_n or_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o it_o argue_v the_o ignorance_n if_o not_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o error_n of_o crellâ—us_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o for_o 1._o he_o deny_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v punishment_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o succour_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v perform_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o his_o death_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o §_o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o upon_o new_a ground_n and_o reason_n distinct_a from_o those_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n for_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o though_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v far_o above_o they_o this_o chapter_n manifest_v his_o excellency_n far_o above_o mofe_n and_o argue_v that_o if_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v than_o christ_n much_o more_o and_o if_o they_o which_o disobey_v moses_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o they_o which_o disobey_v christ._n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v 2._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 3._o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v urge_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n benefit_n of_o perseverance_n punishment_n of_o apostasy_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o example_n of_o their_o father_n propose_v apply_v ver._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n exhort_v they_o be_v hebrew_n yet_o christian_n and_o describe_v as_o brethren_n holy_a partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o as_o such_o relate_v to_o paul_n a_o hebrew_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o fraternity_n be_v not_o only_a generation_n but_o chief_o regeneration_n not_o so_o much_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a for_o though_o they_o be_v brethren_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n the_o same_o father_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v whereinis_fw-la by_o some_o be_v interpret_v because_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n therefore_o god_n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o establish_v and_o assure_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v willing_a to_o swear_v and_o by_o that_o oath_n to_o manifest_v more_o full_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n oath_n be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v believe_v man_n swear_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o believe_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a on_o god_n part_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v §_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o god_n oath_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o thus_o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v 1._o strong_a consolation_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v discomfort_a vex_a weaken_a from_o doubt_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o whatsoever_o remove_v or_o abate_v these_o do_v quiet_a refresh_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o comfort_v it_o this_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v weak_a it_o may_v be_v strong_a the_o comfort_n here_o be_v strong_a and_o prevail_a comfort_n and_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n cause_v by_o temptation_n persecution_n trial_n from_o without_o or_o from_o within_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o worldly_a and_o seem_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n for_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a last_a and_o substantial_a good_a that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n some_o by_o comfort_n understand_v faith_n or_o hope_v the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a comfort_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o believer_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o sly_a for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o hope_n 2._o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 3._o the_o take_a hold_n of_o this_o hope_n 4._o a_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o hope_n 1._o hope_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o consider_v as_o a_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o 2._o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o prize_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o we_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o aim_n at_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o it_o be_v set_v in_o our_o view_n that_o we_o may_v eye_v it_o much_o and_o often_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o press_v earnest_o towards_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o right_a unto_o it_o for_o so_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o law_n 2._o by_o get_v some_o possession_n and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n as_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o strong_a hold_n we_o take_v for_o hereby_o we_o make_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o our_o right_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n 4._o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n far_o better_o than_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a security_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o hope_n then_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o many_o have_v hold_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v either_o be_v pull_v away_o or_o slay_v in_o the_o very_a place_n as_o joab_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n psal._n 40._o 4._o for_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o excellent_a be_v lie_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o will_v fail_v we_o god_n never_o will_n for_o who_o or_o what_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n eternal_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v unchangeable_a too_o those_o who_o in_o all_o danger_n storm_n and_o tempest_n retreat_v unto_o he_o find_v strong_a consolation_n for_o what_o need_v terrify_v or_o trouble_v they_o or_o shake_v their_o heart_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o security_n and_o strong_a comfort_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o violate_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o oath_n these_o be_v sure_a thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o these_o can_v fail_v nor_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n §_o 21._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v fly_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v this_o because_o ver._n 19_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr 2._o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 1._o it_o be_v like_o a_o ancre_fw-fr for_o what_o a_o ancre_fw-fr be_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o same_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o mean_n of_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n in_o this_o float_a troublesome_a world_n for_o that_o which_o stay_v strengthener_n quiet_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v the_o ancre_fw-fr for_o though_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o this_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v something_o excellent_a and_o above_o the_o world_n something_a heavenly_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n son_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o sure_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v stay_v and_o firm_o fix_v the_o float_a heart_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o ancre_fw-fr fasten_v firm_o but_o in_o heaven_n this_o hope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n more_o assure_v because_o ver._n 20._o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o make_v the_o way_n passable_a this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o abraham_n do_v or_o can_v do_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o rare_a example_n far_o above_o that_o of_o
it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o necessary_a axiom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o impossible_a 3._o this_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o this_o change_n and_o this_o necessity_n follow_v after_o and_o upon_o another_o change_n for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v continue_v this_o law_n and_o prevent_v this_o change_n yet_o if_o he_o once_o change_v the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o presuppose_v some_o strict_a connexion_n of_o both_o and_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n for_o if_o god_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o law_n shall_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o whilst_o the_o priesthood_n do_v stand_v the_o law_n must_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v abolish_v than_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n again_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o law_n be_v useless_a because_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n appoint_v by_o god_n remain_v to_o officiate_v according_a to_o that_o law_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n after_o he_o be_v once_o exhibit_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o ministration_n in_o heaven_n abolish_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v that_o priesthood_n and_o never_o yet_o suffer_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o from_o these_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o their_o consequence_n be_v strong_a and_o evident_a §_o 20._o he_o prove_v further_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o great_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n thus_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o ver._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o these_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v already_o change_v and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o presuppose_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o certain_a tribe_n and_o that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o one_o certain_a family_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o tribe_n be_v once_o change_v and_o god_n institute_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o this_o great_a priest_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n must_v not_o be_v be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o family_n in_o the_o word_n he_o inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o what_o his_o descent_n be_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v jesus_n christ._n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n above_o angel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o above_o moses_n himself_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o though_o a_o prophet_n may_v be_v of_o any_o tribe_n yet_o a_o priest_n must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n of_o this_o great_a priest_n he_o say_v 1._o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n 2._o of_o a_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n this_o imply_v the_o negative_a he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1._o this_o be_v general_a and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o 2._o he_o be_v of_o a_o tribe_n where_o of_o no_o man_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n then_o though_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o god_n constitution_n be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o exclude_v all_o the_o tribe_n but_o one_o that_o one_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o that_o not_o any_o person_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n can_v lawful_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n this_o make_v the_o negative_a more_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o peremptory_a by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o tribe_n in_o particular_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o author_n add_v ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n seem_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o that_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v argue_v and_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n then_o of_o judah_n or_o ephram_n or_o benjamin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n name_n it_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v to_o name_v the_o tribe_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o which_o christ_n spring_v and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o judah_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o this_o be_v evident_a 3._o that_o of_o judah_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v make_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n by_o way_n of_o descend_v matth._n 1._o and_o of_o christ_n descent_n from_o david_n by_o way_n of_o ascend_v luke_n 3_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o call_v of_o joseph_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enrole_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n luke_n 2._o and_o his_o name_n be_v find_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o these_o roll_n keep_v in_o the_o arch_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o be_v evident_a this_o may_v be_v evident_a then_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o these_o history_n but_o by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o roman_a cense_v and_o enrolment_n and_o the_o register_n both_o public_a and_o private_a of_o their_o pedigree_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o register_n their_o descent_n for_o their_o distinction_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o tribe_n and_o god_n providence_n do_v order_v it_o so_o to_o be_v not_o only_o by_o these_o genealogy_n to_o manifest_v who_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o principal_o to_o preserve_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o judah_n distinct_a till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o this_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o descend_v of_o david_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o of_o that_o tribe_n
and_o divine_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o he_o so_o deliver_v that_o he_o make_v the_o party_n save_v full_o happy_a and_o bless_a 3._o he_o may_v save_v man_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a salvation_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_n for_o both_o be_v intend_v neither_o can_v christ_n save_v full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a except_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o subject_n and_o party_n who_o he_o thus_o save_v be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n at_o all_o some_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v 1._o come_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o 2._o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o else_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o for_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o supernatural_a phisophy_n to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o time_n be_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o come_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o if_o do_v aright_o presuppose_v the_o former_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n and_o company_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o many_o thing_n so_o among_o other_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v to_o his_o god_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a be_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n and_o not_o speed_n except_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o come_v but_o come_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o accessible_a to_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v effectual_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n these_o thing_n only_a christ_n can_v and_o will_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o offer_v his_o great_a sactifice_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n have_v ascend_v heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o intercede_v priest_n they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n plead_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o subject_a their selve_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o 2._o in_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o in_o he_o as_o exhibit_v and_o glorify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o implicit_a the_o faith_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o explicit_a clear_a and_o distinct_a this_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o then_o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n 2._o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1._o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o sue_v plead_v and_o solicit_v for_o another_o and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o intercession_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o all_o his_o client_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o belove_a son_n before_o a_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o propititation_n his_o father_n promise_n his_o client_n faith_n and_o except_o he_o shall_v plead_v his_o propitiaion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a therefore_o we_o have_v his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n join_v together_o for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n be_v reâ—sissible_a yet_o it_o no_o where_o say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o to_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n remission_n the_o covenant_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o believer_n faith_n make_v we_o immediate_o capable_a and_o justifiable_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o christ_n intercession_n obtain_v actual_a pardon_n these_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o advocate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o civilian_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o such_o client_n as_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o unworthiness_n and_o our_o many_o defect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n advocate-general_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o depend_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o death_n suffer_v on_o earth_n but_o his_o intercession_n make_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v or_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offering_z incense_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o
throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o he_o be_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o excellent_a tâ—â—t_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o robe_n a_o sceptre_n a_o sword_n a_o diadem_n a_o throne_n be_v ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o possess_v sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a majesty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a lord_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n this_o highpriest_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o sit_v in_o this_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n with_o they_o yet_o as_o man_n though_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o sit_v but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o possess_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o christ_n this_o great_a highpriest_n where_o he_o possess_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n be_v heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n this_o power_n and_o superexcellent_a dignity_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o this_o regal_a power_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o time_n god_n swear_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o 110._o psal._n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o oath_n confirm_v in_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n 2._o this_o highpriest_n be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o he_o they_o rely_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o sit_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o earth_n not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a throne_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a believer_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o to_o benefit_n and_o save_v they_o and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o we_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v rely_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o may_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o senslesness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n deprive_v we_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o for_o that_o christ_n 1_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o oath_n 4._o that_o he_o after_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o needs_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n eternal_o effectual_a for_o his_o saint_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n §_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ver._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o transition_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o plain_o speak_v of_o christ_n officiation_n in_o some_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o true_a tabernacle_n pitch_v by_o god_n not_o man._n 3._o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n this_o tabernacle_n 1._o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o man_n be_v a_o place_n or_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n who_o sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o deity_n make_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v by_o some_o divine_a effect_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o god_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o place_n and_o make_v they_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a yet_o may_v be_v turn_v sanctuary_n not_o sanctuary_n because_o we_o find_v it_o so_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v plural_a be_v because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a part_n and_o partition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a yet_o altogether_o make_v but_o one_o house_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 29._o 30._o ezâ—k_n 44._o 11._o leu._n 20._o 3._o &_o 24._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n one_o part_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v that_o be_v a_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n because_o of_o god_n eminent_a and_o more_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v chap._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v ver._n 24._o ibid._n tabernacle_n be_v here_o the_o same_o with_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o part_n within_o the_o first_o and_o that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n more_o proper_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o one_o be_v removable_a the_o other_o fix_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o tabernacle_n be_v much_o controvert_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o especial_o the_o triumphant_a because_o of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o schekina_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n fix_v its_o habitatation_n thus_o junius_n beza_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o that_o interpretation_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v evident_a other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o number_n understand_v the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o
which_o take_v away_o these_o rite_n not_o as_o sinful_a but_o as_o imperfect_a and_o then_o useless_a when_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o service_n be_v institute_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v perfection_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o septuagint_n they_o tuâ—â—_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o perfect_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o therefore_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o perfeâ—â—â—â—_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o evermore_o by_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o 2._o that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o serviâ—_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v 3._o it_o be_v impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a firm_a stable_n and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o these_o service_n but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o service_n the_o anti-typical_a follow_v and_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n ver._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o text_n the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o type_n so_o here_o in_o the_o anti-type_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n perfect_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o highpriest_n 2._o a_o tabernacle_n with_o two_o sanctuary_n 3._o a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n and_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v but_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a levitical_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o be_v to_o perform_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n 4._o that_o see_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a service_n which_o can_v procure_v the_o great_a good_a promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o reach_v 6._o that_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o text._n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n 1._o christ_n come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n 3._o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o this_o highpriest_n 4._o the_o first_o most_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christian_a highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v exhibit_v present_a and_o consecrate_v 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v he_o be_v a_o complete_a highpriest_n both_o these_o be_v demonstrative_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o especial_o highpriest_n 〈…〉_z and_o ministry_n to_o procure_v some_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o people_n want_v desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o yet_o they_o can_v proâ—â—â—â—_n no_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n therefore_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n he_o do_v procure_v for_o his_o people_n far_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o 1._o by_o good_a thing_n understand_v those_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_a life_n follow_v thereupon_o 2._o these_o good_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v chap._n 10._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o world_n 〈…〉_z be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o abide_n 〈…〉_z i_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z long_o after_o and_o wait_v for_o this_o life_n this_o city_n this_o glory_n to_o come_v again_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o the_o sense_n therefore_o may_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n effectual_o procure_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o present_a and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a as_o not_o be_v of_o that_o building_n to_o be_v great_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n iâ—_n of_o quantity_n then_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v far_o large_a and_o so_o heaven_n where_o christ_n do_v minister_v be_v if_o of_o quality_n than_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a and_o so_o great_a be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o together_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o it_o â—â—_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n but_o of_o a_o far_o better_a the_o former_a be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pattern_n and_o direction_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o workman_n and_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n so_o his_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o highpriest_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o diâ—_n but_o imperfect_o represent_v this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o though_o the_o most_o sacted_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v 1._o what_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v 2._o whitherto_o these_o word_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v first_o some_o think_v this_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v other_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a
for_o unnecessary_a private_a conventicle_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v usual_o the_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o frequent_v constant_o these_o assembly_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o edify_v confirm_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n i_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v and_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o religious_a meeting_n and_o show_v how_o subservient_fw-fr they_o be_v every_o one_o several_o and_o all_o joint_o to_o that_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n chief_o aim_v but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n §_o 24._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o reason_n suasive_a motive_n may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o day_n approach_v where_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n consider_v in_o itself_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o day_n 2._o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n 3._o the_o near_a approach_n 1._o a_o day_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o time_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o night_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v some_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n though_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o last_o account_n and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n for_o ever_o for_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o as_o death_n leau_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n appoint_v and_o make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o great_a day_n of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o creed_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v special_a and_o great_a day_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o three_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v some_o think_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n râ—ine_n be_v most_o of_o all_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n though_o that_o can_v be_v evident_o evince_v to_o be_v point_v at_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o 2._o this_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o be_v near_o for_o first_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_o and_o so_o near_o as_o many_o then_o live_a may_v survive_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o the_o very_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o day_n draw_v near_a and_o near_o for_o 1._o we_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o live_v but_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o that_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o every_o day_n hour_n minute_n of_o our_o life_n we_o approach_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o we_o 2._o as_o for_o jerusalem_n destruction_n there_o be_v many_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a foretold_v and_o then_o know_v to_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a even_o then_o when_o christ_n weep_v over_o it_o lament_v her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o certain_o do_v foreknow_v and_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o day_n of_o her_o calamity_n be_v far_o near_a 3._o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o particular_a year_n month_n day_n be_v hide_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v always_o unknown_a may_v always_o be_v look_v for_o see_v it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o and_o though_o that_o day_n in_o those_o time_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o now_o and_o though_o now_o it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o time_n to_o man_n may_v seem_v long_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n beside_o that_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n than_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o death_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o now_o the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o urge_v and_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o the_o day_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o selus_fw-la together_o and_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a very_o careful_a diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n of_o association_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o press_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o do_v it_o constant_o be_v our_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o force_n thereof_o be_v great_a for_o see_v 1._o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n god_n final_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v so_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o not_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v it_o constant_o with_o all_o our_o power_n our_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v slow_a or_o not_o so_o swift_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v swift_a and_o swift_a towards_o the_o end_n upon_o this_o performance_n depend_v our_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o than_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o perform_v and_o be_v prepare_v we_o be_v eternal_o happy_a see_v therefore_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o everlasting_a safety_n yet_o man_n think_v little_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o under_o stand_v the_o text_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o death_n to_o many_o thousand_o yea_o to_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n this_o also_o may_v effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o performance_n and_o perseverance_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o clear_o behold_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o all_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n then_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n and_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o demolish_a all_o their_o judaisme_n and_o legal_a service_n wherein_o they_o trust_v for_o ever_o abolish_v and_o those_o which_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v with_o they_o or_o of_o christian_n turn_v jew_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o moses_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a seduce_a persecute_v jew_n and_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o
slaughter_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o trust_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o offer_v once_o consummate_v will_v be_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o isaac_n as_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o issue_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v and_o complete_a the_o oblation_n for_o 1._o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v part_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o whole_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o he_o proceed_v further_o begin_v real_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v have_v prepare_v the_o wood_n bind_v isaac_n lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n if_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o instant_o stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o difficult_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o more_o excellent_a his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v isaac_n his_o only_a beget_v of_o sarah_n who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v §_o 18._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n this_o faith_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a because_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v yet_o conquer_v all_o and_o become_v final_o victorious_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n 1._o reason_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o debate_n yet_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receiu_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n and_o of_o absolute_a obligation_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v 4._o reason_n will_v most_o of_o all_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n and_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v offer_v burn_v then_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v faithful_a but_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n whole_o resign_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n be_v just_a do_v absolute_o bind_v he_o and_o rest_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust._n and_o he_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o power_n which_o in_o his_o very_a generation_n and_o conception_n and_o birth_n do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o those_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o it_o for_o his_o body_n when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o sarah_n womb_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generative_a power_n both_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o his_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n do_v whole_o silence_n and_o refuse_v the_o debate_n of_o reason_n natural_a and_o not_o enlighten_v 2._o as_o his_o reason_n so_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o moral_n be_v hardly_o and_o sore_o put_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o bullock_n goat_n ram_n or_o lamb_n but_o his_o son_n not_o his_o son_n ishmael_n but_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o his_o joy_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o son_n as_o his_o only_a son_n by_o sarah_n as_o a_o dutiful_a and_o pious_a son_n as_o a_o son_n give_v he_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o a_o son_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o part_v with_o a_o son_n with_o such_o a_o son_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v to_o slay_v he_o himself_o and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o dear_o belove_v a_o child_n who_o he_o prize_v above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o life_n he_o will_v have_v give_v his_o great_a estate_n in_o who_o person_n so_o many_o of_o his_o comfort_n be_v treasure_v up_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o service_n and_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v his_o affection_n by_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n we_o learn_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n from_o heaven_n that_o when_o god_n require_v hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n all_o our_o dear_a relation_n life_n itself_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o resign_v our_o selus_fw-la whole_o up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o god_n this_o isaac_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n give_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a pain_n be_v slay_v indeed_o and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n in_o this_o example_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o this_o hard_a trial_n till_o his_o faith_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o above_o his_o god_n §_o 19_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n descend_v from_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o ver._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o example_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n only_o hint_v and_o dark_o employ_v or_o not_o mention_v former_o as_o 1._o though_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o which_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a once_o consummate_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o god_n do_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n what_o he_o promise_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o command_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o though_o abraham_n think_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a may_v he_o a_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o god_n way_n but_o another_o for_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a blow_n god_n stay_v his_o hand_n prevent_v his_o death_n and_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v till_o that_o very_a moment_n conceal_v from_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v full_o try_v he_o and_o manifest_v his_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o though_o abraham_n be_v willing_a yea_o resolve_a and_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o for_o this_o be_v high_o accept_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n warrant_v or_o justify_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n and_o
a_o text_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o allege_a and_o apply_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o express_o deliver_v we_o find_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o apply_v 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o a_o exhortation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n 4._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o a_o exhortation_n be_v and_o also_o how_o these_o be_v a_o exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n have_v always_o for_o object_n some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o move_v the_o performance_n be_v urge_v upon_o powerful_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v a_o exhortation_n may_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o consider_v the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v many_o and_o weighty_a duty_n the_o word_n itself_o here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consolation_n and_o such_o the_o text_n be_v sometime_o a_o exhortation_n and_o such_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o dehortation_n for_o it_o be_v negative_a despise_v not_o faint_v not_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_a under_o his_o rebuke_n be_v a_o evil_a a_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n and_o here_o dehort_v f_z on_fw-we but_o yet_o as_o every_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a so_o do_v every_o dehortation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o some_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o be_v to_o take_v our_o suffering_n as_o chastisement_n from_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n patient_o 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o exhortatien_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o solomm_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a and_o of_o general_a concernment_n and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n the_o universal_a lawgiver_n than_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v nay_o further_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o also_o perpetual_a it_o bind_v all_o man_n of_o all_o timos_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v even_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o of_o former_a time_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v full_a account_n that_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n my_o son_n where_o word_n son_n though_o singular_a must_v be_v take_v collective_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n of_o son_n both_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o several_o without_o exception_n this_o imply_v a_o special_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o also_o the_o love_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o son_n as_o natural_a &_o adopt_v among_o man_n and_o also_o spiritual_a who_o be_v relate_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v such_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o many_o be_v nor_o some_o be_v these_o be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o shall_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v just_o son_n and_o so_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o 4._o this_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v remember_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n actual_o to_o remember_v this_o express_o at_o all_o time_n be_v impossible_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v yet_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n chastise_v and_o rebuke_v hand_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o remember_v these_o very_a word_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o remembrance_n here_o require_v mere_o speculative_a and_o a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v also_o practical_a for_o they_o must_v so_o remember_v the_o duty_n as_o to_o do_v it_o memory_n without_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o often_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v §_o 6._o thus_o the_o text_n which_o we_o find_v prov._n 3._o 11._o be_v bring_v in_o and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 1._o the_o compellation_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o be_v god_n as_o a_o father_n the_o party_n call_v unto_o be_v sinful_a man_n as_o child_n this_o imply_v a_o great_a condescension_n and_o a_o special_a love_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o near_a relation_n and_o happy_a condition_n on_o man_n part_n how_o low_o do_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n descend_v to_o look_v upon_o respect_n and_o love_v poor_a mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n who_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n to_o redeem_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o call_v he_o regenerate_v he_o adopt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n honour_v and_o how_o much_o be_v his_o estate_n advance_v by_o this_o relation_n how_o deep_o be_v he_o engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n david_n may_v well_o admite_v and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o psal._n 144._o 3._o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n and_o incentive_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a suffering_n 2._o in_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o motive_n unto_o performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o despise_v the_o lord_n chasten_v 2._o not_o to_o faint_v under_o his_o rebuke_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n 2._o of_o not_o despise_v not_o faint_v 1._o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v their_o suffering_n from_o their_o unbelieve_a brethren_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n they_o signify_v any_o affliction_n suffer_v by_o god_n people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o correct_v by_o instruction_n admonition_n chide_v threaten_a punish_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o blame_v or_o reprove_v both_o these_o be_v either_o verbal_a or_o real_a by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o here_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a word_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a seem_v
round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o revel_v 5._o 11._o to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n upon_o his_o regeneration_n begin_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n for_o regenerate_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o we_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v we_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n §_o 21._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a rank_n and_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o we_o come_v ver._n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v god_n the_o sovereign_a both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o man_n who_o be_v subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o live_n or_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o power_n some_o copy_n and_o translation_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o be_v come_v to_o myriad_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n but_o other_o read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v by_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v different_a yet_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o community_n of_o subject_n in_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n the_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 3._o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a these_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n and_o church_n 1._o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o place_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v for_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o signify_v their_o excellent_a dignity_n above_o other_o man_n and_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o these_o first-born_a be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v that_o upon_o their_o serious_a faith_n in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o title_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v destine_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v or_o raze_v out_o again_o this_o enrolment_n be_v but_o virtual_a which_o upon_o their_o new_a birth_n become_v actual_a this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o these_o first-born_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v congregat_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n politic_a and_o make_v one_o society_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n yet_o all_o these_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o systeme_n call_v the_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n whereof_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o naturalize_v and_o by_o free_a grace_n ingraft_v 4._o they_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n make_v up_o of_o many_o different_a person_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n though_o not_o into_o one_o place_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o olympian_a and_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n wherein_o many_o from_o many_o place_n meet_v together_o some_o be_v scholar_n as_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n who_o do_v exercise_v their_o wit_n some_o do_v manifest_v their_o activity_n in_o run_v wrestle_a and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o have_v also_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n but_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o these_o be_v a_o number_n gather_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 7_o 9_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o society_n and_o make_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n without_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o do_v support_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o most_o excellent_a society_n there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o this_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o in_o hebrew_n to_o judge_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o also_o supreme_a and_o universal_a such_o god_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o father_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o judge_n he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o law_n do_v order_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_v they_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n exact_o just_a wonderful_o wise_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o exercise_v his_o perfection_n in_o promote_a their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v &_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v everlasting_a peace_n his_o angel_n must_v guard_v they_o all_o creature_n serve_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o continual_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o light_n and_o ever_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o favour_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a those_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o body_n but_o
and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n then_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v on_o earth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n return_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o punishment_n will_v be_v 4._o that_o to_o refuse_v god_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o to_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o render_v the_o refuser_n liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n 5._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a and_o deseru_v a_o great_a punishment_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o reject_v or_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n because_o if_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v than_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n as_o all_o such_o be_v who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o must_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a penalty_n and_o no_o way_n can_v they_o escape_v it_o this_o differ_v something_o from_o the_o argument_n use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o compare_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o god_n speak_v on_o earth_n by_o angel_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v above_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v they_o both_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n and_o shall_v we_o worm_n nay_o dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v to_o hear_v this_o glorious_a lord_n 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o sweet_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a never_o better_a thing_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o shall_v we_o reject_v it_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n deep_a counsel_n concer_v man_n eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o sinful_a wretch_n the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v from_o heaven_n yet_o we_o hear_v it_o and_o most_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o reject_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o another_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o ver._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o shake_n the_o author_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n to_o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n the_o proposition_n concern_v this_o immutability_n be_v 1._o clear_v 2._o apply_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v 1._o affirm_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o allege_v god_n promise_n of_o another_o shake_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o heaven_n 3._o from_o that_o promise_n he_o infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n promise_v to_o shake_v once_o more_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o 1._o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n the_o adverb_n then_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o israel_n that_o then_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o history_n mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sâ—â—ak_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o o_o god_n wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal._n 68_o 7_o 8._o the_o principal_a thing_n then_o signify_v by_o this_o shake_n the_o mount_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o then_o god_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o several_a nation_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a ordain_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o than_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o he_o promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v shake_v and_o presuppose_v one_o shake_v past_a and_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a the_o former_a be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a of_o heaven_n too_o this_o shake_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o the_o performance_n follow_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o
people_n of_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o in_o this_o solemnity_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n know_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o this_o latter_a temple_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o former_a god_n to_o comfort_v these_o deject_a jew_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v this_o latter_a house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n precise_o yet_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o rather_o expound_v than_o translate_v or_o cite_v the_o prophet_n for_o â—ie_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promsse_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o shake_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o than_o god_n voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o dry_a land_n be_v the_o same_o and_o only_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o globe_n by_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o voice_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n the_o rock_n the_o strong_a mountain_n who_o can_v shake_v not_o only_a earth_n but_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o proud_a and_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v little_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o glorious_a god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o this_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o this_o shake_v be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o something_o to_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o he_o usual_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o these_o alteration_n be_v seldom_o make_v without_o some_o prodigious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v mortal_a man_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a sign_n iâ—_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n and_o that_o between_o augustus_n and_o brutus_n cassius_n lepidus_z antony_n upon_o these_o follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o universal_a enrollment_n be_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o man_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n sing_v and_o celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a star_n see_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o east_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v imply_v a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o glorious_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o be_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o principal_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o alteration_n make_v by_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o heaven_n be_v shake_v for_o christ_n ascend_v enter_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o make_v intercession_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o holls_n of_o heaven_n become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o law_n and_o levitical_a service_n and_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n beat_v down_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian._n so_o that_o this_o shake_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n §_o 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o 2._o inform_v we_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v no_o sense_n without_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v shake_v which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o action_n be_v shake_v yet_o once_o more_o the_o circumstance_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v once_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v it_o again_o and_o not_o shake_v it_o but_o heaven_n also_o and_o make_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n yet_o i_o will_v but_o do_v this_o once_o and_o no_o more_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o this_o latter_a shake_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o 2._o whatsoever_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o must_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o the_o word_n be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o of_o thing_n make_v 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v which_o remain_v 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o latter_a may_v remain_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o once_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o have_v thing_n shake_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o levitical_a law_n priesthood_n tabernacle_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v shake_v move_v and_o alter_v yet_o a_o alteration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n for_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o as_o one_o law_n may_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o repeal_n and_o whole_o abrogate_v another_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n as_o they_o take_v away_o and_o whole_o abolish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o these_o as_o of_o thing_n make_v which_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o but_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n which_o once_o exhibit_v these_o must_v needs_o vanish_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v thing_n finish_v and_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o hebrew_n woâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v suppress_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o remain_v thing_n not_o shake_v or_o move_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a in_o substantial_o or_o accidental_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n no_o other_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o worship_n order_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o administration_n must_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o these_o may_v be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v when_o two_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o other_o may_v take_v place_n and_o
christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v and_o his_o ministration_n be_v twofold_a or_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n elect_v when_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n constitute_v and_o confirm_v before_o he_o do_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o author_n do_v 1._o sum_v up_o brief_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o a_o priest_n require_v 1._o a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v 3._o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o pitch_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o service_n both_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o mediator_n which_o be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o work_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v mediator_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v better_a he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a 2._o that_o its_o stable_n and_o firm_a ibid._n to_o make_v both_o these_o evident_a he_o 1._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n concern_v both_o the_o covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o word_n now_o he_o infer_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v far_a to_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n and_o this_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a service_n the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o prove_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o typical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o service_n ibid._n the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o principal_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o principal_a service_n the_o present_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o that_o because_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o may_v enter_v within_o the_o second_o veil_n therefore_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o because_o the_o service_n and_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v but_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o performer_n the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o antitypical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n and_o especial_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n great_a offer_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o than_o all_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o by_o it_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n 1._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 3._o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v it_o effectual_a and_o unalterable_a ver_fw-la 15._o this_o confirmation_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o from_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o former_a purify_n and_o expiate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o purification_n expiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o most_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o 4._o enter_v heaven_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o make_v intercession_n and_o need_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n again_o to_o reiterate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v but_o he_o stay_v there_o pleading_z his_o one_o offering_z of_o eternal_a virtue_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o this_o great_a offer_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n x._o whetein_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o this_o they_o can_v nor_o sanctify_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o they_o be_v reiterate_v and_o leave_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v the_o immortal_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v accept_v christ_n one_o offer_v this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v thence_o conclude_v that_o not_o by_o they_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o be_v many_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o once_o and_o by_o one_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 1._o cite_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o thence_o conclude_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o this_o offer_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n now_o follow_v the_o application_n continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o this_o application_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o motive_n 3._o sometime_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o motive_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v open_a a_o new_a way_n be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o persevere_v ver_fw-la 23._o the_o mean_n 1._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o motive_n 1._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n the_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o
another_o than_o a_o three_o till_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v one_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o one_o prophet_n another_o by_o another_o a_o three_o by_o a_o â—â—ird_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n be_v write_v at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a â—â—_o several_a and_o sundry_a time_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o part_n and_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o some_o of_o the_o best_a chronologâ—ts_n â—ell_v we_o that_o the_o time_n from_o moses_n to_o malachi_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n 5._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v various_a 4._o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o part_n and_o in_o several_a time_n so_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v many_o and_o several_a way_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n â—ho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n both_o to_o inform_v his_o prophet_n and_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v move_v inspire_v illuminate_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v inform_v they_o by_o several_a representation_n make_v to_o the_o oâ—â—ward_a 〈◊〉_d whilst_o they_o be_v wake_v or_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o dream_n oâ—_n exâ—â—fies_v or_o more_o partly_o of_o immediate_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n by_o illap_n and_o powerful_a penâ—â—â—tion_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o do_v notify_v and_o make_v know_v his_o thought_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lend_v counsel_n several_a way_n unto_o the_o prophet_n so_o by_o they_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o â—â—â—_o people_n in_o any_o way_n as_o by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o write_n read_v by_o visible_a figure_n so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n do_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o use_v several_a mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n he_o omit_v no_o way_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o their_o good_a from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v a_o description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v the_o oâ—â—_n testament_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o part_n many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n pass_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v eâ—och_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nâ—â—h_n â—â—â—_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v they_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v priest_n and_o king_n that_o god_n by_o these_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a mercy_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o be_v in_o act_n of_o â—â—â—gular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_n that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n never_o be_v without_o some_o prophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n and_o defect_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o memory_n in_o divine_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d know_v those_o thing_n concern_v man_n eternal_a good_a which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v excellent_a as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a the_o second_o follow_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o many_o other_o way_n both_o be_v excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o both_o and_o the_o father_n as_o also_o their_o child_n happy_a because_o god_n speak_v to_o both_o yet_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o son_n and_o their_o child_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o father_n because_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o by_o prophet_n but_o his_o son_n for_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v 4._o by_o who_o he_o speak_v 1._o who_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v these_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o god_n reserve_v this_o special_a happiness_n above_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_n 10._o 24._o 3._o when_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a day_n because_o of_o clear_a light_n and_o great_a mercy_n wherewith_o this_o time_n be_v bless_v above_o the_o former_a day_n 4._o by_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o §_o 6._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o he_o which_o we_o must_v 1._o understand_v 2._o from_o thence_o conclude_v his_o excellency_n both_o absolute_o and_o comparative_o in_o the_o description_n some_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n not_o make_v flesh_n some_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o observe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n divine_a but_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o because_o like_v god_n or_o because_o adopt_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n and_o production_n which_o far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o word_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v near_a than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o by_o he_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n 3._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n be_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o angel_n this_o power_n he_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o be_v rise_v he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o matth._n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v 1._o a_o right_a 3._o a_o possession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a investicure_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o must_v rule_v over_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 4._o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh._n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o world_n make_v 2._o the_o make_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v
one_o person_n and_o if_o that_o person_n be_v christ_n then_o all_o not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v unto_o he_o this_o erasmus_n johannes_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o socinus_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o existence_n which_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v before_o the_o incarnation_n socinus_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v miserable_o shift_v and_o offer_v plain_a violence_n to_o the_o place_n volkelius_n do_v the_o like_a crellius_n volkelius_n socinus_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n from_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n 2._o than_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n not_o only_o as_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a scripture_n but_o how_o he_o do_v possess_v it_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o never_o possess_v or_o dwell_v in_o or_o be_v unite_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v we_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v it_o plain_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v we_o can_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o many_o other_o non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o our_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n do_v plain_o affirm_v because_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o §_o 18._o ver._n 13._o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o a_o new_a argument_n if_o a_o conclusion_n than_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a and_o infer_v therefore_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o new_a another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a and_o bless_a by_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o actual_o to_o reign_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o this_o be_v to_o be_v administrator-general_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o god_n order_v sinful_a man_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o glory_n dignity_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v david_n lord_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v david_n son_n who_o though_o flesh_n be_v far_o great_a after_o his_o humiliation_n than_o his_o father_n david_n not_o only_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o supreme_a lord_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o flesh_n and_o man._n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o his_o word_n make_v flesh._n 3._o the_o party_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o edict_n for_o he_o say_v in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o patent_n or_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o with_o the_o word_n give_v he_o the_o power_n so_o that_o his_o title_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 5._o the_o date_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a glorification_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n say_fw-la to_o my_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v 1._o you_o confess_v that_o psalm_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n god_n speak_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o reign_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o by_o those_o word_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n thence_o he_o argue_v if_o god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o convictive_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a and_o exclusive_a for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v advance_v and_o honour_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v this_o he_o out_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v that_o god_n say_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n advance_v any_o of_o they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o force_v he_o propose_v it_o interrogative_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v he_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v or_o produce_v the_o place_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 19_o ver._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o relative_o as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o who_o something_o here_o be_v affirm_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v rhetorical_a by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o answer_v employ_v be_v affirmative_a for_o they_o say_v that_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v more_o vehement_a affirmation_n the_o proposition_n in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o part_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a be_v many_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o minister_a spirit_n 3._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o minister_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o such_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a incorruptible_a intellectual_a active_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v 2._o they_o be_v minister_a
be_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fraternity_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n christian._n they_o become_v such_o brethren_n and_o so_o holy_a by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o holy_a by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o before_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o call_v be_v either_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n together_o with_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a as_o some_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_n effect_v thereof_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o as_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o heavenly_a call_n follow_v a_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o unholy_a holy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n for_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o miserable_a happy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o because_o the_o distance_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o change_n be_v so_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n wherein_o god_n free_o prevent_v man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o prevent_v he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a wo_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a call_n and_o neglect_v this_o prevent_a grace_n for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o call_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 3._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v express_v ver_n 6._o it_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v persevetance_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o this_o faith_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a at_o the_o first_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o diligent_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o some_o refuse_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o first_o other_o who_o have_v profess_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o only_o guilty_a of_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n the_o party_n compare_v be_v christ_n and_o moses_n both_o excellent_a but_o christ_n far_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v press_v chap._n 2._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n 3._o the_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v which_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o reason_n here_o be_v that_o if_o their_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o moses_n absolute_o and_o positive_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o comparative_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o fâ—t_o above_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o author_n apostle_n and_o legate_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v prophet_n yet_o no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o highpriest_n who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o officiate_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a and_o save_a and_o expiate_v his_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n this_o twofold_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n these_o be_v his_o two_o office_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v concern_v christ_n fidelity_n express_v both_o absolute_o in_o these_o word_n and_o comparative_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v 1._o absolute_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o 2._o comparative_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o former_a word_n 1._o imply_v his_o ordination_n 2._o express_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o twofold_a power_n and_o office_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o acquire_v it_o legal_o and_o none_o can_v invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a after_o he_o be_v once_o advance_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o god_n who_o advance_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n this_o fidelity_n be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o perfect_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o twofold_n office_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n
a_o great_a highpriest_n above_o all_o other_o as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pontiffe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o other_o priest_n even_o the_o high_a be_v but_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n his_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n in_o who_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v officiate_v for_o we_o and_o his_o excellent_a office_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a no_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a highpriest_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n this_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o which_o be_v here_o first_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v mention_v may_v well_o be_v this_o because_o by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v and_o take_v possessiâ—â—_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v procure_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v and_o abide_v together_o therefore_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o strive_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o entrance_n see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n open_a for_o we_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n even_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v short_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o encouragement_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o principal_a exhortation_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a upon_o several_a reason_n deliver_v to_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n merciful_a disposition_n towards_o we_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o senseless_a of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v one_o that_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v inward_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v argue_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o we_o call_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o it_o issue_v from_o goodness_n and_o love_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v how_o ready_o and_o abundant_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o know_v it_o and_o as_o man_n none_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v what_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v for_o sinful_a man_n he_o become_v man_n nay_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o because_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a therefore_o as_o man_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o our_o sad_a condition_n because_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a way_n which_o god_n by_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n contrive_v to_o make_v his_o mercy_n great_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o infinite_a he_o will_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o as_o god_n and_o infinite_a he_o can_v never_o have_v that_o which_o make_v we_o a_o object_n of_o compassion_n be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o yet_o always_o without_o sin_n infirmity_n be_v sometime_o weakness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o sickness_n and_o disease_n which_o cause_n weakness_n the_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o to_o eucrasy_a and_o health_n and_o both_o be_v twofold_a either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v be_v sin_n or_o punishment_n which_o make_v our_o case_n very_o miserable_a for_o sin_v take_v either_o for_o native_a or_o acquire_v corruption_n and_o imperfection_n do_v fearful_o weaken_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o make_v we_o unable_a to_o resist_v temptation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o satan_n a_o potent_a subtle_a malicious_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o only_o violent_o but_o continual_o assault_v we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o we_o so_o often_o and_o so_o halnous_o guilty_a and_o have_v continual_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o this_o righteous_a advocate_n and_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o how_o merciful_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o temptation_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o 2._o that_o yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n temptation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o suffering_n or_o for_o a_o inducement_n to_o sin_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o power_n or_o causality_n move_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o christ_n suffering_n they_o be_v exact_o like_a unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n he_o take_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v actual_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o for_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v inward_a outward_a inward_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v outward_o he_o be_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n lust_n or_o inward_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v outward_o vehement_o assault_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v commit_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o passion_n yet_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v do_v often_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v often_o and_o violent_o tempt_v never_o sin_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o always_o resist_v and_o always_o overcome_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v for_o because_o of_o this_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n plead_v for_o guilty_a person_n can_v not_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v §_o 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o we_o may_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o come_v thus_o we_o may_v speed_v and_o attain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v presuppose_v be_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o must_v needs_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o severe_a lord_n
and_o strict_a judge_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o be_v propitiate_v and_o atone_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o seat_n of_o mercy_n above_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o do_v typify_v the_o propitiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o accept_v of_o god_n man_n sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o god_n reconcileable_a and_o without_o this_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v no_o come_n near_o this_o throne_n if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a mount_n sinai_n a_o mount_n of_o darkness_n thunder_n lightning_n and_o terror_n but_o mount_v zion_n a_o mount_n of_o light_n grace_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v god_n wrath_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o though_o we_o may_v just_o be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o our_o high-priest_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v to_o come_v be_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o approach_v for_o to_o pray_v to_o come_v with_o boldness_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v with_o great_a confidence_n not_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o cap._n 3._o 12._o but_o suppose_v we_o come_v what_o may_v we_o expect_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n all_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n for_o we_o always_o have_v need_n of_o help_n yet_o sometime_o we_o have_v great_a need_n than_o at_o other_o season_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seasonable_a help_n help_v in_o due_a season_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a when_o most_o needful_a to_o afford_v this_o help_n must_v need_v be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n whereby_o sin_n past_a be_v pardon_v and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n with_o assistance_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v obtain_v and_o without_o this_o help_n mercy_n pardon_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n eternal_a rest_n but_o by_o it_o we_o assure_o may_v so_o that_o if_o we_o persevere_v and_o so_o enter_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o come_v short_a the_o fault_n will_v be_v our_o own_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v help_n by_o our_o continual_a and_o instant_a supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n deliver_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n 1._o what_o the_o duty_n be_v which_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perseverance_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o if_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n 2._o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n 3._o so_o merciful_a and_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o so_o ready_a to_o procure_v we_o help_v when_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v we_o not_o only_o with_o all_o diligence_n but_o with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n labour_v to_o persevere_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o these_o four_o first_o chapter_n let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n 2._o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o intend_a subject_n yet_o he_o speak_v something_o of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n yet_o only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o his_o prophetic_a faculty_n 3._o that_o the_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o urge_v so_o strong_o upon_o we_o from_o his_o prophetical_a excellency_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o regal_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o in_o the_o press_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal._n 95._o where_o he_o â—_o sex_v forth_o the_o example_n most_o clear_o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o these_o hebrrews_n 5._o the_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o such_o art_n that_o it_o not_o only_o seru_v for_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n follow_v concern_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a transition_n chap._n v._o ver._n i._n for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n §_o 1._o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n itself_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v and_o i_o find_v the_o agreement_n to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n 2._o more_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o former_a four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n wherein_o he_o be_v far_o above_o the_o former_a prophet_n angel_n and_o moses_n and_o thereupon_o have_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o from_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o constancy_n he_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o â—ar_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persevere_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n the_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n for_o which_o many_o time_n be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v for_o see_v he_o have_v former_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n here_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n quality_n and_o power_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n this_o particular_a refer_v to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o discourse_n that_o follow_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o high_a conceit_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v be_v their_o high_a esteem_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n as_o far_o above_o all_o other_o the_o method_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o confirm_v it_o 3._o apply_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o confirmation_n be_v from_o his_o call_v and_o order_n his_o ministration_n and_o his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o continue_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o after_o this_o confirmation_n finish_v he_o proceed_v in_o cap._n 10._o 19_o to_o application_n which_o be_v make_v principal_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o the_o order_n
of_o melchizedeâ—k_n 2._o conceive_v these_o hebrew_n hardly_o capable_a of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v this_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o improve_v their_o ignorance_n cause_v by_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o what_o a_o highpriest_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o show_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o incline_v to_o compassionate_v the_o people_n as_o have_v infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o must_v aim_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n be_v the_o general_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o in_o any_o office_n to_o be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a officer_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o what_o the_o definitum_fw-la or_o thing_n describe_v be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n priesthood_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o sacred_a office_n the_o word_n cohen_n in_o hebrew_n also_o be_v a_o officer_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n in_o piel_n which_o signify_v to_o minister_v or_o act_v in_o political_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o prince_n be_v priest_n and_o priest_n prince_n so_o melchizedeck_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o family_n and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o family_n this_o office_n be_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o there_o usual_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o priest_n for_o some_o be_v high-priest_n some_o inferior_a and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o can_v and_o may_v officiate_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n or_o person_n describe_v be_v a_o highpriest_n though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o other_o priest_n and_o first_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o be_v one_o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n by_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o officer_n for_o man_n and_o for_o sinful_a man_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o quality_n with_o other_o man_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o priest_n but_o of_o no_o priest_n make_v priest_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n how_o else_o can_v they_o officiate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n we_o find_v exod._n 28._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o midst_n or_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v levit._n 8._o 1._o when_o aaron_n must_v be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n whereby_o he_o be_v single_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v put_v in_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n this_o designation_n be_v make_v by_o lot_n or_o birthright_n or_o election_n or_o divine_a immediate_a determination_n for_o here_o there_o must_v be_v no_o usurpation_n after_o the_o person_n be_v once_o design_v and_o determine_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v constitute_v ordain_v set_v over_o other_o man_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n communicate_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n this_o constitution_n be_v by_o a_o mandate_n of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v constitute_v a_o officer_n and_o by_o this_o mandate_n be_v signify_v the_o constitutor_n will_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o person_n constitute_v power_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o officiate_v for_o every_o officer_n by_o his_o ordination_n receiu_v a_o power_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o place_n and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a so_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v with_o solemn_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n and_o consecration_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n yet_o there_o be_v civil_a and_o there_o be_v religious_a officer_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o subject_a therefore_o wherein_o a_o priest_n be_v employ_v be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n service_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o he_o we_o all_o always_o do_v whole_o depend_v both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o though_o all_o man_n must_v worship_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v public_a service_n which_o none_o but_o a_o priest_n may_v perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v neither_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v they_o fit_a or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o god_n ordain_v priest_n who_o know_v his_o will_n his_o institute_v worship_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n without_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o great_a offence_n by_o this_o office_n god_n do_v signify_v that_o sinful_a man_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v such_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v institution_n as_o religion_n so_o priesthood_n in_o general_n sin_n presuppose_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o nation_n be_v without_o religion_n no_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o author_n so_o much_o of_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o among_o these_o high-priest_n and_o supreme_a pontiff_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_z subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o ligh_v of_o nature_n dictate_v unto_o we_o that_o something_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o because_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n avert_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o by_o what_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n may_v be_v propitiate_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v the_o priesthood_n and_o party_n officiate_a too_o for_o every_o one_o must_v not_o offer_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v either_o mediate_o or_o
which_o follow_v as_o will_v appear_v anon_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v call_v be_v open_o and_o solemn_o with_o power_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o inauguration_n and_o confirmation_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o host_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o god_n command_v any_o archangel_n with_o sound_n of_o heavenly_a trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v he_o and_o over_o these_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n for_o without_o either_o of_o these_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v by_o these_o but_o other_o word_n §_o 10._o now_o follow_v a_o digression_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v of_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n yet_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v mysterious_a and_o profound_a and_o they_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o it_o he_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o reprove_v their_o dulness_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n be_v bring_v in_o artificial_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o transition_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v â—â—_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n incapacity_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisodec_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v something_o of_o he_o the_o copiousness_n and_o aburdince_n of_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o excellency_n in_o those_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o incapacity_n they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v their_o negligence_n of_o who_o some_o think_v this_o relative_n who_o refer_v to_o melchisedec_n other_o to_o christ_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o refer_v to_o both_o to_o christ_n principal_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o order_n unto_o christ_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o melchisedec_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a how_o he_o do_v typify_v christ_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n imply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o same_o certain_o and_o infallible_o true_a as_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v utter_v and_o express_v and_o that_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o make_v they_o know_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v scholar_n capable_a of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o many_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v if_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o learn_v and_o improve_v their_o time_n and_o part_n yet_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v utter_v this_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o obscure_a to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v they_o and_o full_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n unutterable_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v so_o as_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o incapacity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v deaf_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n or_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o read_v they_o if_o write_v or_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o by_o hear_v be_v mean_v understanding_n there_o be_v outward_a ear_n and_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a ear_n and_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n this_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n dulness_n be_v this_o indisposition_n which_o in_o general_a be_v a_o defect_n of_o active_a power_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n as_o not_o able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v apprehend_v and_o judge_n of_o this_o high_a doctrine_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o we_o call_v acâ—â—â—n_o the_o sharpness_n quickness_n and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o intellect_n yet_o here_o this_o dulness_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a object_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a and_o judicious_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n it_o be_v that_o much_o excellent_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v or_o at_o least_o useless_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o doctrine_n though_o excellent_a if_o above_o their_o capacity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o mean_a teacher_n be_v most_o popular_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v unto_o they_o yet_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o dunce_n in_o god_n school_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ver._n 12._o that_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o strong_a meat_n §_o 11._o this_o incapacity_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v either_o from_o natural_a imperfection_n as_o in_o idiot_n and_o natural_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o much_o better_a or_o from_o want_n of_o teach_v instruction_n and_o disciplination_n or_o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v not_o attentive_o hear_v heed_n consider_v or_o from_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n or_o term_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n or_o from_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v depend_v dulness_n and_o so_o ignorance_n from_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v blameless_a and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o last_o trial_n for_o ignorance_n invincible_a be_v not_o count_v a_o sin_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n for_o his_o own_o good_a be_v inexcusable_a if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n to_o that_o of_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o very_a grievous_a and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o increase_v
name_n of_o that_o city_n be_v zedec_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salem_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o melchizedec_n and_o adonizedec_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o this_o king_n be_v by_o descent_n a_o canaanite_n or_o some_o other_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v yet_o moses_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o idolater_n but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o word_n priest_n do_v signify_v his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n he_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o worship_v god_n the_o word_n cohen_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o determine_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a officer_n in_o sacred_a thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v because_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o any_o predecessor_n and_o his_o order_n be_v very_o high_a and_o so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v say_v for_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a priest_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v worship_v no_o idol_n or_o petty_a god_n but_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o living_n god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n so_o to_o do_v from_o these_o word_n ver._n 1._o for_o this_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o corrupt_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o even_o in_o curse_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o one_o person_n for_o melchizedec_n though_o one_o single_a person_n be_v invest_v both_o with_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o place_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v by_o one_o when_o the_o power_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o family_n or_o a_o little_a territory_n as_o this_o of_o salem_n be_v especial_o when_o only_o the_o great_a service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n and_o command_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o yet_o when_o israel_n be_v multiply_v to_o a_o great_a nation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o power_n and_o give_v the_o one_o to_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o if_o this_o separation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o apostle_n any_o power_n civil_a for_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o soldier_n entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o rather_o want_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o that_o harvest_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v or_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o ver._n 1._o melchizedec_n meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o in_o this_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o distinct_a act_n thereof_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v abraham_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prince_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 1._o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 14._o have_v conquer_v and_o slay_v the_o king_n recover_v the_o captive_n and_o their_o good_n and_o take_v a_o great_a spoil_n 2._o after_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n he_o be_v return_v towards_o mamre_n 3._o in_o his_o return_n near_o to_o salem_n melchizedec_n meet_v he_o with_o provision_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o army_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n 3._o the_o first_o act_n be_v he_o bless_v he_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o this_o benediction_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a expression_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o so_o any_o inferior_a may_v bless_v a_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a powerful_a and_o authoritative_a benediction_n yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o real_a and_o effectual_a upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o general_a be_v not_o express_v some_o as_o mercerus_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indicative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n other_o let_v abraham_n be_v bless_v or_o the_o lord_n bless_v abraham_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 6._o 24._o this_o blessing_n be_v neither_o a_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o proper_o a_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a prediction_n a_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n a_o blessing_n unto_o man_n the_o one_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n by_o petition_n the_o other_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v it_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o the_o one_o the_o priest_n do_v represent_v man_n in_o this_o other_o he_o represent_v god_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n institution_n to_o bless_v so_o this_o priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a also_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o second_o act_n be_v the_o tything_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n twll_fw-mi we_o ver._n 2._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o this_n be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o of_o man_n good_n pay_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o who_o pay_v they_o 2._o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v 3._o of_o what_o they_o be_v pay_v 1._o abraham_n the_o party_n bless_v pay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v make_v fit_a subject_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n must_v give_v and_o pay_v they_o 2._o the_o party_n receive_v they_o be_v melchizedec_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o not_o as_o king_n receiu_v they_o and_o to_o he_o they_o be_v pay_v so_o christ_n appoint_v the_o
to_o christ._n god_n never_o intend_v they_o for_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v though_o if_o right_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o that_o former_a covenant_n §_o 18._o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o that_o priesthood_n therefore_o there_o be_v further_o need_v of_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n david_n who_o live_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o know_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o do_v foretell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n these_o word_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o such_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v presuppose_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o can_v neither_o decree_n nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n needless_a and_o therefore_o from_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o nor_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o save_v sinful_a man._n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o priest_n endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v god_n people_n and_o of_o some_o order_n but_o 3._o this_o priest_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n this_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v melchizedec_n be_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o a_o great_a yet_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n not_o to_o dispute_v god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 4._o this_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o bate_n title_n after_o that_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v either_o to_o be_v name_v or_o to_o be_v constitute_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n by_o he_o this_o negative_a he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o if_o he_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o so_o constitute_v he_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a §_o 19_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o another_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o from_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v ver._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o presuppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o prove_v from_o that_o change_n a_o necessary_a change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o presuppose_v the_o former_a change_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o another_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o after_o another_o order_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o presuppose_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n bring_v in_o yet_o that_o other_o priest_n may_v officiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o and_o 1._o reduce_v they_o to_o proposition_n 2._o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n change_v 3._o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o change_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o have_v fix_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n and_o when_o that_o time_n once_o come_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o expiration_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o actual_a constitution_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o priesthood_n do_v cease_v and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o this_o which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o be_v make_v useless_a when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v perfect_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o sanctify_v be_v put_v away_o that_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v change_v you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n make_v evident_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n consider_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n 3._o this_o necessity_n of_o this_o change_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o change_n be_v mean_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o law_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v null_a and_o void_a this_o law_n and_o god_n as_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instituton_n of_o christianity_n do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v change_v and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v better_a 2._o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o law_n this_o imply_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o contingent_a or_o arbitrary_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v provent_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o effect_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la this_o word_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n modal_n though_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o absolute_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n as_o
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ—_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
signify_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84._o 11._o to_o be_v a_o shield_n be_v to_o save_v and_o protect_v either_o by_o prevention_n or_o removal_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v a_o reward_n a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o shall_v ever_o issue_v from_o that_o sun_n which_o shall_v in_o his_o meridian_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o all_o mercy_n man_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o our_o first_o connversion_n when_o his_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o to_o bless_v and_o save_v we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o we_o be_v full_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o his_o law_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v our_o felicity_n till_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o make_v this_o write_n of_o his_o law_n to_o depend_v much_o upon_o our_o freewill_n and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o by_o our_o freewill_n we_o may_v neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o by_o this_o natural_a freedom_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o business_n we_o can_v by_o it_o neither_o prepare_v our_o heart_n nor_o apprehend_v nor_o relish_v these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v above_o out_o sphere_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a more_o efficacious_a and_o more_o excellent_a cause_n this_o promise_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o fountain_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n how_o vast_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o they_o come_v not_o near_o their_o god_n so_o god_n will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o §_o 12._o after_o this_o second_o promise_v it_o follow_v ver._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o tâ—â—â—reatâ—st_n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o and_o different_a interpretation_n of_o several_a expositor_n which_o here_o i_o will_v not_o recount_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a clear_a full_a and_o effectual_a and_o general_o diffuse_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n add_v for_o the_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o enthymeme_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o reduce_v into_o this_o form_n if_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a than_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n but_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 2._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o connexion_n of_o both_o as_o conclusion_n and_o premise_n be_v express_v by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v negative_a and_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o teach_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o master_n 2._o the_o scholar_n 3._o the_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o master_n to_o the_o scholar_n 4._o the_o teach_n of_o this_o lesson_n the_o master_n be_v every_o man_n not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o know_a man_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o the_o scholar_n be_v every_o man_n neighbour_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o by_o co-habitation_n or_o relation_n or_o both_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o need_v instruction_n and_o teach_v yet_o be_v capable_a the_o lesson_n be_v to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a lesson_n any_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o better_o not_o any_o so_o good_a the_o act_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n so_o it_o be_v far_o above_o any_o other_o knowledge_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n do_v usual_o interpret_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o they_o who_o have_v some_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o know_v he_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o instruction_n to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o by_o exhortation_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o practice_n to_o teach_v this_o lesson_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o know_v and_o fear_n god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o such_o of_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o teach_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n both_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o teach_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o party_n that_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o that_o be_v all_z from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jereâ—_n 31._o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o expression_n be_v take_v up_o in_o that_o prediction_n of_o this_o covenant_n yet_o god_n be_v lord_n by_o creation_n by_o preservation_n by_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v god_n not_o only_a creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v manifest_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o
chapter_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o covenant_n understand_v few_o or_o none_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o priesthood_n the_o predicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_a verse_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n 2._o a_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o because_o there_o be_v service_n due_a to_o man_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o latreia_fw-la signify_v both_o therefore_o the_o translator_n for_o difference_n sake_n and_o to_o signify_v what_o service_n be_v here_o mean_v do_v add_v the_o word_n divine_a for_o divine_a and_o religious_a service_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o it_o can_v without_o injury_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n some_o distinguish_v between_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v much_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o adoration_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n say_v that_o latreia_fw-la proper_o signify_v worship_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o so_o often_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o positive_a 2._o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perform_v by_o a_o spirit_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a substance_n which_o be_v god_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v far_o inferior_a and_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o moral_a have_v ordinance_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o these_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n determ_v what_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n here_o mean_v be_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o we_o now_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a so_o they_o then_o by_o their_o priest_n the_o word_n turn_v ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v above_o 60_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o often_o signify_v ceremonial_n yet_o not_o always_o man_n ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o supreme_a lord_n be_v ever_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v protection_n and_o happiness_n from_o he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o god_n be_v a_o profane_a atheist_n he_o that_o seru_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o idolater_n he_o that_o seru_v the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o superstitious_a fool_n he_o that_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o modes_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a wretch_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a earthly_a sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o fat_a better_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v a_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a earthly_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_v it_o do_v excel_v it_o be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o a_o pattern_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v god_n special_a presence_n this_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o glorious_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o as_o shadow_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o may_v be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o sanctify_a person_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o god_n people_n to_o assemble_v there_o for_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v continue_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v convenient_a place_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o public_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o place_n be_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o some_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v church_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o other_o for_o a_o church_n or_o kirk_n be_v but_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o christian_n ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o god_n people_n observe_v god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o any_o special_a presence_n in_o such_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o these_o place_n any_o divine_a special_a effectual_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o but_o to_o such_o as_o there_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o these_o place_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o service_n elsewhere_o or_o more_o in_o such_o a_o place_n than_o in_o another_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 4._o after_o that_o the_o subject_a and_o head_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n be_v determine_v and_o name_v he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o of_o the_o service_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o follow_v nine_o verse_n observe_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o of_o the_o service_n from_o ver._n 6._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o this_o sanctuary_n leave_v out_o the_o court_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n divide_v from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o hang_v be_v describe_v from_o the_o sacted_a thing_n and_o utensil_n therein_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o place_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o place_n have_v their_o mystical_a representation_n though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n divide_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n
othâ—â—_n imagine_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o with_o the_o part_n thereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n do_v represent_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorâ—n_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o which_o the_o highpriest_n pass_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o aethercal_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n represent_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n do_v ever_o shine_v other_o determine_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o make_v some_o different_a part_n as_o one_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o another_o far_o more_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o bless_v and_o special_a presence_n that_o christ_n enter_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o minister_n and_o make_v intercession_n there_o be_v express_a scripture_n what_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o place_n be_v there_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o let_v the_o tabernacle_n â—e_v his_o body_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whither_o these_o word_n concern_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v if_o to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v room_n a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o highpriest_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a sanctuary_n but_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n enter_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v through_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v his_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o pass_v through_o and_o from_o this_o into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n where_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o present_a and_o powerful_a nay_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o aetherdal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o through_o the_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a sanctuary_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o confirm_v by_o chap._n 8._o 2._o §_o 11._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christ_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o this_o temple_n for_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n iâ—â—red_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o christ_n entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o his_o entrance_n once_o 4._o his_o entrance_n once_o by_o blood_n not_o of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n with_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o every_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver._n 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o christ_n enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v that_o he_o enter_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 71._o and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o entrance_n before_o this_o and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n enter_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o what_o shall_v the_o rent_a of_o the_o catapetasm_n and_o the_o inner-vail_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o that_o he_o enter_v heaven_n with_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n than_o when_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n joint_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n shall_v agree_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a further_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o blood_n be_v present_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o type_n that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v after_o he_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n present_v himself_o as_o slay_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o shall_v serious_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o impartial_o examine_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o he_o enter_v thus_o &_o then_o yet_o he_o so_o enter_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o he_o enter_v once_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o christ_n enter_v thus_o but_o once_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n once_o to_o enter_v or_o one_o entrance_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a because_o one_o death_n one_o offering_z be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o offer_v needful_a see_v this_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n 4._o this_o entrance_n be_v by_o or_o with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o this_o be_v not_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o that_o with_o which_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n do_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o make_v the_o eternal_a penalty_n removable_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pare_v unspotted_a and_o most_o precious_a the_o reason_n 1._o why_o it_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n be_v because_o as_o without_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a remission_n or_o expiation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o eternal_a remission_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o see_v sin_n be_v commit_v and_o punishment_n be_v deserve_v and_o due_a by_o his_o law_n violate_v therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v pardonable_a
&_o oblatio_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o only_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v either_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o or_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o both_o do_v signify_v that_o life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o before_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v efficacious_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v on_o earth_n but_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o suffering_n and_o offer_v must_v be_v with_o incense_n and_o prayer_n request_v eternal_a redemption_n whether_o he_o do_v miraculous_o take_v some_o or_o all_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o some_o conceit_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o some_o socinian_o affirm_v and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o enter_v heaven_n because_o though_o his_o suffer_v be_v on_o earth_n yet_o his_o offer_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o though_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o finish_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o that_o time_n because_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o aarou_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n the_o socinian_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o only_a one_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o complete_a priest_n instant_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o from_o these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v point-black_a against_o his_o assertion_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o designation_n consecration_n constitution_n confirmation_n he_o be_v design_v from_o his_o birth_n yet_o more_o solemn_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v full_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v confirm_v priest_n by_o oath_n upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o this_o confirmation_n in_o heaven_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o this_o eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransonâ—â—_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o prophet_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isaiah_n 53._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n especial_o the_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n for_o man_n 2._o for_o man_n as_o sinful_a 3._o to_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o 4._o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n punish_v we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v a_o suffering_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o redemptory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o 6._o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o his_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a propitiation_n 8._o in_o this_o work_n christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o hostage_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v justice_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v merciful_a and_o pity_a man_n but_o as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n he_o must_v be_v just_a and_o punish_v sin_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o justice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o great_a service_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v or_o do_v perform_v this_o super-excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o that_o of_o goat_n or_o calus_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a expiation_n but_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o that_o service_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v heaven_n but_o once_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o service_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o enter_v often_o with_o the_o blood_n only_o of_o calus_n and_o goat_n into_o a_o earthly_a sacrary_n and_o obtain_v but_o a_o yearly_a remission_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o and_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v therefore_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n be_v propitiation_n or_o expiation_n this_o latter_a and_o second_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purification_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n yet_o presuppose_v another_o in_o quality_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o deand_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v agree_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n presuppose_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o that_o one_o do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o have_v much_o more_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
and_o heavenly_a thing_n principal_o intend_v be_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v purge_v make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v militant_a first_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pure_a unsported_a blood_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n innocent_a holy_a righteous_a as_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o manking_n appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n do_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o so_o excellent_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o willing_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n and_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v whole_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o by_o that_o though_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o mean_v estius_n think_v its_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v but_o only_o one_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v more_o virtue_n than_o all_o other_o purify_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o expiate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n of_o jâ—phtah's_n butial_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—lead_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v mizpeh_n as_o some_o think_v judg._n 12._o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v this_o purification_n be_v virtual_a or_o actual_a for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v offer_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v virtual_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o make_v reconcilable_a and_o when_o by_o faith_n this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o purify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v 4._o this_o purification_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v god_n will_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v purify_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o derive_v eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o they_o must_v be_v light_n just_a and_o holy_a who_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o of_o christ_n can_v thus_o qualify_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n §_o 22._o thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n illustrate_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o possession_n and_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v immediate_o derive_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v neither_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v can_v it_o without_o this_o have_v be_v valid_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v for_o he_o say_v ver._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v but_o the_o coherence_n be_v doubtful_a some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n esâ—ius_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o much_o material_a many_o other_o find_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o that_o go_v before_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o reason_n dr._n gouge_n conceiu_v that_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a beza_n think_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v another_o and_o a_o new_a collation_n or_o comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v dr._n lushington_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o crellius_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a place_n be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n enter_v thereinto_o for_o that_o end_n but_o this_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o few_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o lapide_fw-la differ_v from_o all_o these_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o text_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n and_o open_a the_o door_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o conjunction_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o expletive_a and_o redundant_fw-la 2._o sometime_o the_o same_o that_o but_o or_o moreover_o be_v 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grammarian_n a_o causal_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rational_a conjunction_n yet_o whittington_n in_o his_o grammar_n say_v that_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n signify_v the_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o that_o which_o goeâ—_n before_o where_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o join_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n which_o join_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o how_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v purification_n or_o expiation_n of_o thing_n by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o these_o latter_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o
better_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o reason_n 1._o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o content_a to_o suppose_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o because_o christ_n by_o it_o enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n implicit_o for_o here_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purify_v they_o for_o earthly_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purify_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a person_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_a because_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v not_o here_o express_v for_o ever_o this_o reason_n imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v purify_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n yet_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n can_v not_o 3._o that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o fit_a to_o purify_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o this_o &_o this_o alone_a shall_v purify_v they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o also_o what_o they_o add_v unto_o they_o for_o former_o the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o comparison_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o reddition_n this_o so_o there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o reddition_n which_o former_o affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o only_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o author_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o comparison_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o add_v a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n §_o 23._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n by_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 2._o that_o this_o highpriest_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n 3._o that_o bâ—i_n geâ—tred_v he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o and_o prayer_n he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v a_o legal_a remission_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o to_o be_v slainand_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross._n 3._o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o be_v enter_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judg._n 5._o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n present_v to_o god_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n be_v intend_v or_o rather_o both_o for_o christ_n first_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o into_o heaven_n of_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n when_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v immortal_a he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o a_o king_n he_o fit_v and_o reign_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n appear_v as_o a_o advocate_n before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o his_o penitent_a client_n on_o earth_n both_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o purify_v and_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a purify_v virtual_o and_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o latter_a actual_o by_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o a_o appearance_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o appearance_n for_o certain_a person_n 1._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v describe_v negative_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a place_n or_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o the_o levitical_a holy_a place_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v true_a sanctuary_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_n holy_a place_n and_o figure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n antitype_n do_v sometime_o signify_v of_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n affirmative_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o place_n figure_v the_o supernatural_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a betheâ—_n 2._o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o figure_a sacrary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v even_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o be_v enter_v do_v appear_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o priest_n have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o after_o this_o appear_v again_o as_o immortal_a and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n and_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n must_v appear_v first_o as_o mortal_a second_o as_o immortal_a and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n or_o else_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o actual_o effectual_a 4._o he_o die_v he_o enter_v he_o appear_v for_o we_o sinful_a man_n and_o guilty_a first_o that_o sin_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v remissible_a and_o then_o the_o second_o time_n for_o we_o though_o sinful_a yet_o penitent_a that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v actual_o remit_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v §_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n must_v expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v he_o must_v often_o offer_v often_o enter_v as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o he_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o as_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n to_o offer_v himself_o and_o often_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o one_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o entrance_n upon_o that_o offer_n with_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o ver._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o ver._n 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o
his_o body_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n for_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n be_v make_v accessible_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v have_v actual_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n §_o 16._o thus_o the_o way_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a through_o this_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n into_o which_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v we_o 2._o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v through_o this_o way_n into_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o that_o holy_a place_n on_o earth_n signify_v heaven_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mercy-seat_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o this_o apostle_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n first_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o then_o make_v propitious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n gracious_o to_o receive_v his_o petition_n and_o bless_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o justice_n 2._o of_o grace_n 3._o of_o glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o mortal_a man._n we_o need_v not_o local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o this_o way_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o pass_v by_o it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o way_n to_o both_o 2._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o have_v hear_v signify_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n it_o signify_v also_o liberty_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o syâ—iack_n turn_v the_o word_n confidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o boldness_n though_o some_o what_o more_o the_o arabic_a and_o arias_n mortanâ—â—_n liberty_n the_o aethiopic_a grace_n or_o licence_n all_o agree_v for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o 2._o a_o right_a 3._o this_o liberty_n and_o right_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o believer_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o right_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o accessible_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v to_o admit_v penitent_a believer_n and_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v actual_a right_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o who_o can_v not_o come_v near_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v near_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o privilege_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o where_o 1._o we_o have_v access_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n yet_o 2._o because_o one_o may_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n here_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o access_n grant_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n inaccessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v he_o accessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o believe_v §_o 17._o we_o have_v 1._o a_o way_n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o the_o highpriest_n he_o must_v present_v their_o offering_n their_o incense_n their_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ever_o ready_a before_o his_o father_n throne_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a without_o all_o which_o neither_o way_n nor_o liberty_n to_o enter_v can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o purpose_n §_o 18._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v and_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o way_n make_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o liberty_n to_o enter_v of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o consequent_a exhortation_n and_o both_o these_o i_o will_v make_v clear_a in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o and_o seven_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o have_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n partly_o chapter_n 9th_o partly_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pâ—tched_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o 2._o from_o all_o this_o you_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o brief_o contract_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n the_o reason_n follow_v have_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o in_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a the_o other_o to_o time_n to_o come_v the_o former_a be_v continue_v from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 35._o the_o latter_a from_o the_o 35._o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1._o their_o suffer_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o they_o suffer_v 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o then_o suffer_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o their_o former_a suffer_v be_v describe_v and_o represent_v 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a the_o general_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o affliction_n 2._o a_o fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o a_o great_a fight_n 4._o the_o endure_v of_o this_o great_a fight_n christian_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n not_o only_o such_o as_o incline_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o such_o as_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o endure_v evil_a in_o do_v good_a and_o for_o serve_v their_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o do_v evil_a be_v no_o virtue_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o a_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1._o 4._o for_o without_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suffer_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v be_v affliction_n which_o be_v some_o evil_n that_o do_v vex_v trouble_n and_o â—â—reave_v we_o of_o that_o peace_n ease_n safety_n which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a affliction_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o they_o endure_v affliction_n the_o word_n here_o turn_v by_o a_o metonymy_a affliction_n signify_v proper_o suffering_n because_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o be_v patient_n and_o the_o subject_a afflict_a not_o the_o agent_n afflict_v and_o the_o evil_a doth_o and_o press_v hard_a upon_o we_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v we_o and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o misery_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o fight_n and_o a_o contest_v of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o party_n afflict_v and_o the_o person_n afflict_v the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o defend_v like_o two_o enemy_n wherein_o the_o assailant_n seek_v to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v the_o party_n assault_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o afflicter_n be_v the_o devil_n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n be_v unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a man_n his_o design_n be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o faith_n strive_v against_o fear_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v those_o terror_n which_o satan_n will_v strike_v into_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v renounce_v our_o profession_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o battle_n between_o spiritual_a enemy_n between_o faith_n and_o fear_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o satan_n 3._o this_o fight_n be_v great_a for_o the_o opposition_n on_o one_o side_n be_v cruel_a and_o violent_a and_o the_o resistance_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a so_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v off_o and_o foil_v when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v and_o encounter_v the_o violence_n on_o both_o side_n be_v very_o great_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o contrary_a quality_n destructive_a one_o of_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n and_o according_a as_o the_o enmity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o contendent_o be_v more_o intensive_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n more_o fierce_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o violent_o assail_v new_a convert_v and_o the_o dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n new_o regenerate_a child_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o god_n protection_n 4._o yet_o though_o the_o fight_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o patience_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o their_o christian_a profession_n without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n their_o faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n impenerrable_a they_o bear_v and_o put_v off_o the_o blow_n and_o stand_v their_o ground_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o retreat_n and_o draw_v off_o and_o though_o they_o suffer_v temporal_o yet_o spiritual_o they_o do_v not_o §_o 33._o thus_o far_o of_o their_o suffering_n in_o general_a but_o least_o this_o shall_v be_v insufficient_a he_o further_o express_v what_o their_o suffering_n in_o particular_a be_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o reduce_v these_o to_o three_o head_n 1._o shame_n 2._o pain_n 3._o loss_n for_o they_o be_v in_o disgrace_n they_o be_v scourge_v their_o good_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o name_n in_o their_o person_n in_o their_o good_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o their_o association_n with_o other_o their_o first_o particular_a suffering_n we_o read_v ver._n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companicus_fw-la of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o use_v this_o text_n inform_v we_o both_o what_o they_o suffer_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o also_o what_o as_o consider_v joint_o with_o other_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o suffer_v these_o and_o that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n 2._o they_o be_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o use_v yet_o both_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o may_v be_v deliver_v thus_o 1._o they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o by_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o in_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n 2._o they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n by_o be_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o first_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_a 2._o by_o these_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n 3._o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o great_a fight_n 1._o they_o be_v reproach_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v use_v either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n be_v to_o reproach_n perhaps_o they_o call_v they_o sectary_n heretic_n apostate_n innovator_n seditious_a person_n and_o also_o do_v so_o account_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v hate_v despise_v and_o desame_n they_o these_o reproach_n in_o themselves_o be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a yet_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a because_o of_o affliction_n for_o they_o afflict_v they_o by_o scourge_v imprison_a banish_v they_o these_o do_v straiten_v press_v vex_v torment_v their_o body_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o ease_n peace_n and_o liberty_n 2._o yet_o these_o be_v make_v still_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o do_v reproach_n and_o afflict_v they_o not_o so_o much_o private_o as_o public_o in_o open_a view_n to_o make_v their_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o great_a they_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o as_o into_o a_o theatre_n where_o multitude_n even_o thousand_o may_v gaze_v upon_o they_o revile_v they_o scourge_v they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o their_o suffering_n every_o one_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o base_a person_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o refuse_n and_o scum_n of_o mankind_n and_o abhor_v they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o pain_n and_o shame_n 3._o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o great_a fight_n and_o a_o great_a fight_n it_o be_v because_o natural_o we_o much_o desire_v to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o to_o some_o high_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n term_v generous_a be_v dear_a than_o life_n for_o
ever_o this_o be_v call_v treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o divine_a and_o far_o aboe_n all_o other_o estate_n which_o may_v decay_v or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o owner_n 2._o this_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n mount_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v better_a endure_a and_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v from_o that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thieu_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v math._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bear_v to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o find_v 1._o treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o substance_n 3._o these_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o earthly_a substance_n 3._o endure_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n 4._o lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 3._o they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o they_o prepare_v only_o for_o they_o secure_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n they_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o know_v this_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n be_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v certain_a right_o unto_o this_o substance_n and_o this_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o beside_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o joy_n be_v bottom_v for_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o this_o substance_n and_o inheritance_n be_v matter_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o joy_n this_o and_o this_o know_v do_v cause_v they_o even_o in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6._o §_o 35._o these_o be_v their_o suffering_n it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o suffering_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v some_o understand_v enlighten_v to_o be_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o upon_o their_o baptism_n receive_v a_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o this_o light_n enter_v the_o soul_n it_o give_v a_o divine_a visive_a faculty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understanding_n represent_v more_o clear_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o follow_v conversion_n and_o they_o be_v first_o enlighten_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v they_o who_o be_v first_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o illumination_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o regeneration_n for_o as_o god_n first_o create_v light_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o this_o second_o and_o more_o wonderful_a creation_n he_o first_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o light_n be_v in_o we_o and_o without_o this_o divine_a light_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o enlighten_v convert_v and_o bear_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v become_v soldier_n and_o be_v put_v to_o fight_v 2._o they_o must_v remember_v what_o then_o they_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o look_v forward_o and_o know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o they_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o these_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v back_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a time_n especial_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v afflict_a and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n these_o suffering_n must_v be_v remember_v yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n their_o joy_n their_o victory_n and_o the_o foil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n assistance_n and_o support_n the_o battle_n and_o the_o happy_a issue_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o yet_o to_o what_o end_n must_v they_o remember_v all_o this_o not_o to_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ascribe_v this_o happy_a issue_n to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n but_o they_o must_v remember_v they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v fight_v a_o great_a fight_n have_v conquer_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o whole_a glory_n unto_o god_n 2._o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o and_o improve_v their_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v back_o now_o after_o their_o strength_n be_v improve_v do_v they_o when_o tyrone_n and_o but_o newly-listed_n endure_v so_o great_a a_o fight_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n and_o will_v they_o now_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n prove_v coward_n and_o stain_v their_o former_a honour_n the_o great_a brunt_n be_v past_a and_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n pass_v over_o the_o final_a victory_n be_v almost_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n almost_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a success_n and_o god_n assistance_n shall_v encourage_v they_o much_o to_o march_v on_o till_o god_n have_v give_v the_o anakim_v into_o their_o hand_n subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o attain_v certain_a and_o eternal_a rest_n on_o every_o side_n §_o 36._o after_o this_o motive_n of_o encouragement_n from_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a there_o be_v another_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n which_o certain_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o because_o in_o the_o former_a great_a fight_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o patience_n and_o confidence_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o needful_a this_o patience_n and_o confidence_n be_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n ver._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n some_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o
be_v reckon_v up_o joint_o with_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o name_n after_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o worthy_n be_v finish_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o example_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o that_o the_o argument_n or_o suasive_a here_o use_v for_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o from_o this_o that_o all_o their_o rare_a and_o most_o heroic_a act_n and_o suffering_n whereby_o they_o attain_v so_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n do_v issue_n from_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o read_v ver._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o perfect_a definition_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o here_o be_v describe_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v from_o the_o former_a ter_z whence_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v deduce_v and_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o premise_v these_o word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o follow_a example_n in_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o both_o these_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n thing_n hope_v for_o be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la here_o turn_v substance_n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n whether_o moral_a or_o divine_a yet_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n to_o define_v what_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v belong_v to_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n understanding_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n and_o that_o act_n which_o we_o call_v assent_v and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o dissent_n and_o doubt_v yet_o assent_n may_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o doubt_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o call_v opinion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o without_o doubt_n yet_o this_o assent_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o give_v unto_o a_o false_a proposition_n conceive_v to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o a_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o either_o as_o clear_v in_o its_o own_o light_n or_o upon_o demonstration_n and_o evident_a proof_n or_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a light_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o of_o who_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o integrity_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n this_o testimony_n be_v humane_a or_o divine_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assent_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v credible_a 2._o that_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v testify_v by_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n can_v full_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o but_o we_o must_v have_v other_o artificial_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o church_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n so_o far_o only_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o infallible_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n know_v certain_o to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o testimony_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n here_o intend_v one_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o text_n be_v 1._o thing_n and_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n as_o to_o come_v and_o not_o yet_o receive_v 2._o the_o principal_a of_o these_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v upon_o final_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o of_o their_o futurition_n we_o can_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n have_v no_o intuitive_a or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o truth_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o fruition_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o so_o reveal_v they_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v interpret_v several_a way_n for_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o substance_n ground_n foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o other_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o other_o the_o subsistance_n or_o existence_n of_o this_o great_a reward_n to_o come_v this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o proposition_n doubtful_a unto_o many_o the_o syriack_n translator_n turn_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hope_n as_o though_o they_o do_v actual_o exist_v or_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_o enlighten_v whereby_o it_o do_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o faith_n shall_v as_o certain_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n as_o though_o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o firm_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la ground_n foundation_n &_o basis_n of_o this_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v firm_o fix_v and_o this_o assent_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o in_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_o of_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o by_o this_o assent_n these_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o come_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a ideal_o intellectual_a existence_n as_o present_v by_o faith_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o perseverance_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o though_o thing_n future_a as_o hope_v for_o be_v here_o only_o mention_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a object_n for_o faith_n extend_v further_a and_o move_v in_o a_o large_a sphere_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a assent_n persuasion_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_v concern_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o neither_o this_o expectation_n nor_o this_o confidence_n can_v be_v faith_n strict_o take_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n the_o firm_a assent_n be_v indeed_o always_o presuppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o §_o 3._o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o sin_n where_o 1._o the_o object_n be_v thing_n unseen_a 2._o the_o act_n be_v evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n 1._o the_o object_n be_v something_o not_o see_v thing_n unseen_a be_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v invisible_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v not_o perceivable_a by_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n neither_o be_v thing_n insensible_a mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v by_o our_o sense_n especial_o of_o hear_v and_o see_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellect_n be_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuer_n at_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o this_o be_v true_a only_o
no_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v which_o kind_n of_o filiation_n be_v account_v good_a in_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n call_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o she_o but_o so_o account_v call_v honour_v by_o other_o god_n have_v make_v she_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o preservation_n but_o his_o excellent_a education_n honour_n and_o high_a advancement_n 3._o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v base_a and_o unthankful_a as_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v or_o her_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o special_a care_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o education_n and_o advancement_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v account_v she_o as_o his_o best_a friend_n under_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a benefactrix_fw-la under_o god_n and_o he_o do_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n his_o own_o natural_a mother_n may_v have_v be_v willing_a but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o this_o refusal_n therefore_o be_v no_o unworthy_a incivility_n disrespect_n or_o base_a ingratitude_n but_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v illuminate_v from_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n of_o honour_n wealth_n power_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o if_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o yet_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o glorious_a though_o we_o affect_v they_o much_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o may_v just_o love_v and_o lawful_o enjoy_v isaac_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o god_n command_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o more_o than_o his_o life_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o expect_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n will_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o advance_v in_o prince_n court_n than_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharoah_n son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v so_o glorious_a and_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o much_o take_v the_o soul_n they_o promise_v some_o rare_a content_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n therefore_o man_n seek_v and_o pursue_v they_o eager_o hope_v and_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o oh_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o the_o young_a man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n term_n be_v a_o example_n universal_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v for_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o part_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o strong_o affect_v with_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o create_a power_n and_o only_o possible_a to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o high_o elevate_v and_o how_o excellent_o qualify_v the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v who_o can_v so_o full_o and_o free_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o great_a conflict_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a victory_n 4._o this_o mighty_a turn_n and_o change_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o age._n the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o make_v this_o refusal_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o instruction_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o conceal_a converse_n with_o his_o parent_n or_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o that_o heavenly_a aspire_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n may_v remain_v these_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n these_o can_v work_v little_a upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o this_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o noble_a resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v continuallp_n shine_v and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n christ_n stand_v continual_o knock_v shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n betimes_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n shall_v consecrate_v our_o tender_a year_n and_o much_o more_o the_o slow_a and_o time_n of_o our_o ripe_a day_n unto_o god_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a peace_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n that_o know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o know_v his_o master_n crib_n than_o the_o turtle_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o crane_n which_o know_v their_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o god_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v his_o self-denial_n after_o which_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o his_o choice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o choice_n be_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a for_o he_o choose_v the_o cross_n two_o thing_n indeed_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o 1._o the_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o one_o be_v sweet_a and_o in_o present_a possession_n the_o other_o bitter_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o society_n and_o company_n with_o who_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v curse_v profane_a wretch_n so_o that_o if_o he_o look_v at_o the_o company_n the_o choice_n be_v easy_o make_v yet_o if_o he_o compare_v affliction_n and_o present_a suffering_n with_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o difficult_a to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a and_o pitch_n upon_o the_o bitter_a and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v go_v together_o 2._o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o for_o sake_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o reduce_v this_o text_n to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o god_n people_n suffer_v affliction_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 1._o by_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o then_o under_o grievous_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n yet_o this_o
title_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o begin_v to_o suffer_v in_o abel_n and_o continue_a suffering_n to_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o as_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o christ_n member_n so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n train_v they_o for_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o the_o best_a society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o high_a promise_n with_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o the_o best_a hope_n yet_o though_o these_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n he_o have_v rather_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n than_o forfeit_v their_o hope_n and_o privilege_n though_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o no_o way_n desirable_a or_o eligible_a as_o such_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n it_o put_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o may_v be_v willing_o accept_v and_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v bad_a and_o no_o way_n avoidable_o but_o there_o be_v pleasure_n which_o he_o either_o do_v enjoy_v or_o may_v have_v enjoy_v yet_o these_o be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o abate_v much_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a misery_n for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n than_o to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a momentary_a pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o endure_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o eternal_a pleasure_n do_v far_o excel_v temporal_a so_o justice_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sin_n hoâ—ustum_n be_v far_o above_o jucundum_fw-la and_o infinite_o more_o desirable_a to_o suffer_v with_o god_n people_n willing_o and_o patient_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n but_o the_o delight_n of_o pharoah_n court_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v lawful_a be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n they_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o may_v be_v base_a and_o no_o way_n allowable_a and_o beside_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a and_o with_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n addict_v to_o they_o they_o prove_v sinful_a in_o both_o respect_n these_o be_v carnal_a blind_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o god_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a estate_n beside_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n a_o little_a season_n and_o vanish_v sudden_o away_o a_o little_a pleasure_n leau_v a_o cruel_a sting_n behind_o it_o which_o will_v torment_v for_o ever_o the_o just_a and_o vermous_a suffer_v with_o god_n people_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o bliss_n be_v far_o more_o eligible_a than_o momentary_a sruful_a pleasure_n therefore_o he_o do_v prefer_v and_o choose_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o he_o see_v two_o way_n before_o he_o the_o one_o be_v rough_a the_o other_o smooth_a yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o he_o see_v a_o paradise_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o refuse_v the_o smooth_a to_o avoid_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o take_v the_o rough_a that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o paradise_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v he_o this_o be_v moses_n choice_n which_o few_o in_o the_o world_n take_v most_o man_n look_v at_o present_a pleasure_n not_o at_o future_a joy_n §_o 25._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o choice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a dictate_v of_o illuminate_v and_o elevate_v reason_n whereby_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v both_o this_o refusal_n and_o this_o choice_n resolve_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o actual_o and_o constant_o do_v both_o for_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o object_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o divine_a inspire_a truth_n give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o do_v so_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o judge_v aright_o both_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o tooâ—_n and_o do_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o determine_v his_o election_n the_o first_o object_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reproach_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v or_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a unto_o that_o of_o his_o father_n whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o they_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ._n some_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o special_a revelation_n they_o may_v have_v this_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suffering_n of_o pain_n but_o of_o reproach_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v both_o cruel_a and_o very_a ignominious_a and_o therefore_o much_o abhort_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o sometime_o fear_v reproach_n more_o than_o pain_n this_o reproach_n if_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o crime_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n can_v minister_v no_o comfort_n or_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a gainful_a yet_o it_o be_v count_v riches_n and_o a_o rare_a revenue_n a_o incomparable_a treasure_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n thus_o it_o be_v consider_v if_o suffer_v patient_o for_o christ_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n the_o second_o object_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n these_o he_o consider_v and_o know_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o of_o a_o finite_a value_n for_o though_o man_n dote_v upon_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n idolize_v they_o take_v they_o for_o a_o god_n yet_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o only_o for_o a_o little_a season_n thus_o he_o consider_v they_o absolute_o but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o weigh_v they_o in_o a_o true_a balance_n and_o compare_v they_o and_o find_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n less_o the_o latter_a base_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o man_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o few_o seek_v after_o they_o will_v appear_v no_o better_o than_o trash_n or_o dung_n the_o three_o object_n be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n reward_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o final_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o reward_n though_o excellent_a in_o itself_o be_v little_a worth_n except_o it_o be_v render_v that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o the_o render_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n in_o compensation_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ._n at_o this_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n merit_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o man_n he_o look_v he_o eye_v it_o very_o much_o and_o understand_v and_o that_o most_o certain_o that_o it_o put_v a_o very_a high_a price_n upon_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o to_o attain_v eternal_a glory_n a_o reward_n which_o neither_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v purchase_v or_o parallel_v so_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o lead_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o heaven_n glory_n not_o that_o it_o
the_o immutability_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o former_a example_n in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o former_a example_n infer_v from_o thence_o a_o hortative_a conclusion_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o which_o imply_v that_o logical_o consider_v they_o be_v dianoetical_a so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o premise_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n theological_o we_o find_v 1._o a_o duty_n command_v which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o example_n propose_v for_o imitation_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o reason_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o premise_n and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n or_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n aught_o to_o follow_v they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v assume_v and_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n 2._o they_o be_v compass_v with_o this_o great_a cloud_n 1_o there_o be_v witness_n by_o witness_n be_v understand_v the_o rare_a worthy_n mention_v and_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o here_o he_o do_v not_o several_o and_o distinct_o name_n but_o put_v they_o in_o one_o body_n to_o make_v they_o a_o great_a cloud_n these_o be_v call_v witness_n not_o only_o passive_o because_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n witness_v of_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o but_o also_o active_o because_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v by_o their_o rare_a act_n and_o many_o suffering_n the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o it_o they_o become_v example_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o joint_o speak_v to_o all_o future_a generation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v constant_o as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a reward_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o cloud_n but_o they_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n as_o a_o cloud_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o vapour_n gather_v together_o &_o condense_v in_o one_o body_n the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n isa._n 60._o 8._o the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v for_o their_o multitude_n to_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o dove_n which_o fly_v in_o great_a company_n and_o darken_v the_o air_n intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o many_o but_o a_o great_a cloud_n and_o so_o very_o numerous_a and_o yet_o more_o numerous_a because_o they_o do_v compass_v they_o on_o every_o side_n all_o these_o do_v compass_v they_o and_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o such_o multitude_n as_o example_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o imitation_n and_o encouragement_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n he_o infer_v from_o the_o euthymetical_a premise_n follow_v the_o illation_n imply_v a_o obligation_n to_o imitate_v they_o and_o the_o duty_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v so_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o must_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o former_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o latter_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a the_o pharse_n and_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o take_v from_o the_o isthmian_a or_o olympian_a game_n wherein_o certain_a person_n do_v strive_v in_o wrestle_v or_o run_v or_o some_o other_o exercise_n for_o a_o prize_n and_o in_o these_o there_o be_v many_o bystander_n and_o spectaror_n and_o a_o space_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o the_o agonist_n and_o contender_n to_o run_v in_o and_o a_o goal_n before_o they_o and_o he_o that_o by_o constant_a and_o speedy_a run_v do_v reach_v the_o goal_n first_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o wan_a the_o prize_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o lay_v aside_o their_o loose_a and_o heavy_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o entangle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o speedy_o and_o with_o great_a expedition_n finish_v the_o stage_n and_o course_n thus_o much_o premise_v the_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o must_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la to_o remove_n impediment_n for_o there_o be_v impediment_n and_o these_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o lay_v aside_o because_o they_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a course_n the_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o former_a some_o understand_v all_o outward_a by_o the_o latter_a all_o inward_a thing_n which_o make_v our_o passage_n slow_a and_o troublesome_a by_o weight_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v something_o which_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o heavy_a thing_n be_v to_o the_o body_n some_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v pride_n and_o a_o high_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n as_o though_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o obtain_v the_o prize_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n brethrea_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprchend_v but_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v hensius_n his_o conceir_n other_o by_o it_o do_v think_v be_v signify_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o multitude_n of_o secular_a business_n the_o many_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o these_o do_fw-mi hindet_fw-la much_o yet_o by_o weight_n may_v be_v signify_v sin_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v put_v exegerieal_o to_o interpret_v the_o former_a this_o sin_n as_o many_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o imbred_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o acquire_v and_o improve_v and_o be_v not_o only_o our_o imperfection_n which_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n but_o a_o positive_a deprivation_n which_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o great_a opposition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a we_o can_v make_v but_o little_a speed_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v often_o interrupt_v from_o this_o corruption_n arise_v our_o care_n fear_n discouragement_n and_o our_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o translation_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o turn_v it_o the_o sin_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v original_a corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n yet_o it_o may_v import_v that_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v some_o predominant_a sin_n and_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n some_o relic_n of_o that_o sin_n from_o which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n because_o as_o it_o follow_v it_o will_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o it_o be_v like_o our_o garment_n which_o infold_v we_o and_o stick_v close_o unto_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n vigour_n and_o agility_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o our_o course_n towards_o eternal_a glory_n retard_v
himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o use_v a_o rhetorical_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n for_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o may_v say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o be_v reproach_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n but_o much_o oppose_v and_o our_o profession_n be_v continual_o contradict_v so_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n can_v tell_v paul_n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o act_v 28._o 22._o the_o answer_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o consider_v christ_n who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o the_o text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o object_n to_o be_v consider_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o consideration_n all_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o christ_n endure_v much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o 2._o this_o they_o must_v consider_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o first_o we_o may_v note_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v 2._o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o sinner_n 3._o he_o be_v contradict_v much_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o contradiction_n from_o sinner_n propos._n 1._o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o yet_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n this_o contradiction_n presuppose_v 1._o a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o affection_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v signify_v usual_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a just_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o and_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o the_o truth_n with_o that_o affection_n that_o the_o party_n contradict_v can_v brook_v the_o contrary_a error_n unjust_a issue_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o the_o contrary_a error_n receive_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v not_o only_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o such_o be_v the_o contradiction_n here_o express_v the_o party_n contradict_v be_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v speak_v against_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n but_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o divine_a office_n they_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o impostor_n a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n a_o blasphemer_n they_o ascribe_v his_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o belzebuh_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n 2._o this_o contradiction_n be_v from_o sinner_n for_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o never_o deserve_v any_o blame_n nor_o ever_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a suffer_v from_o most_o unworthy_a wicked_a curse_a person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o these_o of_o all_o rank_n even_o very_a abject_n yet_o they_o who_o most_o oppose_a he_o be_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n and_o ruler_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o pure_a holiness_n be_v the_o most_o curse_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a wretch_n under_o heaven_n they_o be_v proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a malicious_a bloody_a wretch_n and_o guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o so_o excellent_a shall_v suffer_v from_o they_o so_o vile_a do_v aggravate_v as_o their_o sin_n so_o his_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o 3._o he_o suffer_v much_o for_o such_o be_v so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o that_o be_v very_o much_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o very_o many_o 2._o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v also_o many_o frequent_a bitter_a base_a malicious_a continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o many_o more_o and_o do_v violent_o contradict_v he_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o weary_v he_o faint_v not_o but_o as_o the_o contradiction_n be_v continue_v so_o be_v his_o patience_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v or_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o his_o heavenly_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o reprove_v sin_n to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o gather_v disciple_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o father_n great_a business_n his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v invincible_a and_o unparalleled_a propos._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n what_o consideration_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o glance_n to_o leight_v sleighty_a superficial_a momentany_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o serious_a business_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o more_o clear_o apprehend_v more_o exact_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o re-views_a and_o remember_v they_o often_o so_o that_o in_o it_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n memory_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o these_o contradiction_n be_v but_o also_o how_o many_o and_o sum_n they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v but_o how_o great_a they_o be_v this_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o both_o as_o absolute_a and_o also_o as_o comparative_a the_o object_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v be_v 1._o christ_n so_o excellent_a the_o party_n suffer_v 2._o the_o thing_n suffer_v contradiction_n 3._o the_o party_n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n so_o base_a so_o unworthy_a 4._o how_o much_o how_o long_o he_o suffer_v 5._o how_o patient_o and_o constant_o he_o endure_v all_o and_o shall_v he_o so_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o so_o patient_o from_o such_o unworthy_a person_n so_o vile_a and_o so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o unworthy_a not_o endure_v far_o less_o be_v not_o he_o most_o innocent_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v our_o suffering_n comparable_a to_o his_o and_o shall_v he_o endure_v and_o we_o be_v impatient_a under_o so_o light_a a_o burden_n o_o continue_v patient_a to_o the_o end_n propos._n 3_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n wherein_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o dificiency_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o the_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o remedy_n for_o prevention_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a deficiency_n one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n weariness_n and_o faint_a these_o be_v accidential_a to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v but_o gradual_o and_o weariness_n be_v a_o less_o faint_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o labour_n hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n travall_a which_o abate_v the_o strength_n weaken_v the_o active_a power_n and_o dull_a the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n or_o receive_v cordial_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n motion_n resistance_n toleration_n cease_v and_o sometime_o the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v retire_v and_o leave_v the_o curward_a part_n
method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o this_o comparison_n manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o this_o manifest_a he_o infer_v the_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v away_o 4._o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o severe_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o such_o as_o perform_v it_o not_o so_o that_o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o the_o use._n this_o argument_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o that_o we_o find_v use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o §_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n whereby_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n 3._o their_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n 2._o the_o fear_v it_o cause_v in_o israel_n and_o moses_n 3._o their_o freedom_n from_o it_o according_a to_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 2._o be_v terrible_a it_o cause_v both_o israel_n and_o moses_n to_o fear_v exceed_o 3._o these_o hebrew_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n 1._o for_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n we_o must_v know_v the_o place_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o particular_a sinai_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n the_o desert_n this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v palpabilis_fw-la tactilis_fw-la touchable_a or_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a a_o mountain_n bodily_a accessible_a though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o hill_n and_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereas_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n ver._n 25._o this_o place_n be_v not_o terrible_a in_o itself_o but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v vulcan_n as_o upon_o vesuvius_n aetna_n hecla_n the_o pike_n of_o tenariff_n and_o many_o in_o america_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v usual_a but_o this_o burn_v be_v extraordinary_a at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o mountain_n then_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 23._o yea_o it_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 11._o as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o dreadful_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o combustible_a world_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o flame_a fire_n give_v light_a but_o there_o be_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o thick_a cloud_n and_o smoke_n which_o cover_v the_o mountain_n for_o â—as_v before_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n deut._n 4._o 11._o for_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o there_o be_v also_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n beside_o there_o be_v tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n do_v increase_v the_o terror_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_o exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o trumpet_n do_v summon_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o doom_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o as_o this_o be_v a_o legislative_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judicial_a trumpet_n to_o convent_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n a_o archangel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v loud_a and_o miraculous_a when_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n for_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v loud_a majestic_a terrible_a like_a thunder_n so_o that_o the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v dreadful_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o matter_n this_o dread_a and_o terror_n do_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o again_o they_o say_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v deut._n 5._o 25._o let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o chap._n 18._o 16._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o if_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n endure_v to_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o most_o dreadful_a word_n that_o ever_o god_n speak_v or_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o terror_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o line_n draw_v and_o a_o range_v fix_v to_o keep_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v these_o bound_n beforehand_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n come_v within_o the_o range_v they_o be_v strike_v dead_a instant_o by_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o that_o they_o inight_o know_v that_o the_o law_n give_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o have_v 2._o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o more_o the_o solemnity_n be_v the_o great_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o see_v the_o very_a promulgation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o dreadful_a how_o dreadful_a must_v the_o transgression_n be_v this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o exod_n 20._o 20._o 4._o this_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o little_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o law_n which_o do_v so_o strict_o command_v and_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o that_o great_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o more_o comfortable_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n and_o
boldness_n to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v accessible_a by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n rather_o of_o justice_n than_o of_o mercy_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n rather_o than_o of_o liberty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o exceed_v sinful_a to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o promulgation_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a and_o exceed_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o commination_n they_o endure_v it_o a_o little_a but_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o present_a death_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n fear_v do_v quake_v do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o he_o say_v so_o and_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v that_o sight_n be_v which_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a of_o such_o a_o constant_a spirit_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o who_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n say_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o man_n inspire_v as_o inspire_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o mount_n to_o receive_v so_o terrible_a a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n and_o return_v to_o that_o dreadful_a mount_n and_o consume_a fire_n any_o more_o §_o 20._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o these_o hebrew_n from_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o minority_n servitude_n and_o continual_a fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v incomparable_a privilege_n spiritual_a liberty_n and_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o or_o rather_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n some_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o place_n be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v subject_n sovereign_a the_o subject_n be_v angel_n men._n live_v depart_v the_o sovereign_n be_v god_n the_o king_n and_o judg._n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n these_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o zion_n a_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n this_o zion_n be_v a_o mount_n this_o city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zion_n the_o mount_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o the_o association_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o may_v signify_v grammatical_o and_o proper_o or_o rhetorical_o and_o tropical_o grammatical_o zion_n oppose_v to_o sinai_n be_v a_o mount_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v first_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n than_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o king_n david_n who_o adorn_v it_o with_o other_o building_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o north_n of_o this_o mount_n some_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o special_a presence_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shindler_n obseru_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o vision_n on_o moriah_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o one_o city_n which_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v honour_n above_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o psal._n 68_o 16._o for_o by_o god_n special_a residence_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o magnificent_a but_o this_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_v there_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o do_v glorious_a work_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n write_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o where_o by_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n rhetorical_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a presence_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n local_o the_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v be_v heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a be_v where_o we_o must_v converse_v and_o whither_o we_o tend_v in_o these_o respect_v heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o come_v the_o person_n which_o make_v up_o this_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a inhabitant_n be_v more_o intend_v by_o this_o zion_n and_o this_o city_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v up_o this_o politic_a body_n society_n and_o common-weal_n but_o as_o associate_v under_o their_o sovereign_n god-redeemer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o zion_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o grace_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o glory_n and_o bless_v she_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o upon_o our_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o city_n we_o find_v many_o person_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o angel_n those_o holy_a immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o environ_v his_o glorious_a throne_n these_o be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o for_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o multitude_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
mother_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o incorruptible_a seed_n animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n this_o spiritual_a consangunity_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a love_n and_o this_o divine_a nature_n a_o object_n of_o a_o more_o ardent_a affection_n though_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v other_o true_o and_o as_o ourselves_o yet_o these_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v love_v more_o than_o other_o and_o though_o we_o know_v no_o man_n heart_n and_o reins_o yet_o such_o as_o appear_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v saint_n we_o must_v love_v as_o brethren_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o and_o we_o mistake_v yet_o our_o love_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o a_o complacency_n in_o they_o and_o a_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n as_o have_v more_o of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o other_o man_n but_o we_o must_v effectual_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v real_o promote_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o give_v and_o a_o suffer_a love_n for_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o must_v not_o love_v only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o love_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o secret_a sympathy_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v yet_o this_o spiritual_a love_n and_o divine_a affection_n be_v find_v in_o few_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a in_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v much_o abate_v it_o and_o as_o the_o brethren_n love_v the_o brethren_n so_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o count_v they_o their_o great_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o but_o this_o love_n must_v remain_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o former_o have_v love_v they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a enough_o for_o they_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v chap._n 6._o 10._o and_o become_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teproach_v chap._n 10._o 34._o and_o their_o duty_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o love_n to_o the_o end_n life_n and_o love_n must_v end_v together_o while_o we_o live_v we_o must_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_a paul_n exhortation_n but_o god_n command_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a and_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v hospitality_n ver._n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o where_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n 2._o the_o motive_n be_v because_o some_o have_v thereby_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v strangers_z the_o duty_n itself_o be_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o cayeat_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v so_o to_o do_v stranger_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v either_o christian_n or_o other_o both_o be_v a_o object_n of_o charity_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a we_o be_v stranger_n when_o we_o be_v from_o home_n in_o another_o place_n or_o country_n where_o we_o have_v few_o friend_n be_v not_o well_o know_v and_o be_v among_o stranger_n where_o we_o have_v neither_o harbour_n nor_o other_o necessary_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o hospitality_n though_o this_o extend_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o in_o these_o time_n be_v persecute_v and_o scatter_v in_o strange_a country_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n not_o know_v sometime_o where_o to_o have_v the_o next_o lodging_n or_o morsel_n of_o bread_n these_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o must_v be_v entertain_v to_o entertain_v they_o be_v free_o to_o take_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n supply_v their_o want_n for_o where_o shall_v these_o receive_v comfort_n or_o relief_n but_o with_o christian_a brethren_n some_o may_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o false_o and_o so_o abuse_v the_o charity_n of_o well-meaning_a christian_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o poor_a christian_n and_o their_o sad_a condition_n may_v be_v know_v and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o know_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v this_o duty_n to_o forget_v be_v to_o neglect_v it_o not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o duty_n some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v be_v abraham_n and_o lot_n both_o pious_a and_o righteous_a man_n of_o great_a civility_n and_o humanity_n and_o such_o as_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o stranger_n as_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o these_o receive_v and_o entertain_v angel_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n do_v appear_v first_o to_o abraham_n then_o to_o lot_n their_o business_n be_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n god_n remember_v abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o according_a to_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o give_v these_o angel_n a_o charge_n and_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o they_o first_o come_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o as_o such_o he_o invite_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o sodom_n where_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o entertain_v under_o the_o same_o notion_n yet_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o angel_n though_o conceive_v to_o be_v man_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v they_o entertain_v they_o unaware_o that_o be_v though_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o at_o first_o to_o be_v angel_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n to_o persuade_v hospitality_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guest_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n that_o the_o glorious_a bless_a immortal_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n shall_v enter_v their_o house_n and_o tent_n accept_v of_o their_o invitation_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o first_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o wife_n sarah_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n much_o expect_v and_o desire_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o determine_v assure_o to_o a_o certain_a period_n within_o the_o present_a year_n beside_o god_n acquaint_v he_o by_o these_o angel_n with_o his_o intention_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o intercession_n to_o save_v the_o righteous_a in_o it_o and_o this_o prayer_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v effectual_a for_o save_v though_o not_o the_o city_n yet_o his_o kinsman_n in_o it_o lot_z also_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o benefit_n too_o for_o by_o his_o bless_a guest_n he_o be_v save_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_a sodomite_n but_o from_o the_o flame_n that_o destroy_v that_o city_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o these_o hebrew_n or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o not_o expect_v of_o these_o saint_n and_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o for_o by_o the_o receive_a stranger_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v precious_a saint_n and_o with_o they_o some_o bless_a angel_n which_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v reward_v how_o much_o more_o will_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v remember_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o by_o receive_v they_o we_o receive_v christ_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o kindness_n as_o do_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v before_o all_o man_n all_o angel_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v to_o his_o be_v do_v to_o he_o §_o 3._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o
prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n and_o degree_n for_o some_o cover_n superfluity_n and_o abundance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n for_o both_o be_v costly_a in_o these_o covetousness_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o not_o predominant_a but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o more_o affect_v other_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v wealth_n as_o some_o excellent_a thing_n as_o though_o it_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a these_z not_o consider_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o emptiness_n of_o this_o worldly_a trash_n do_v insatiable_o thirst_v after_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v attain_v and_o these_o be_v flat_a idolater_n and_o mammon_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o they_o serve_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n as_o saint_n do_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n other_o fear_v want_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o judge_v their_o estate_n poor_a and_o insufficient_a do_v distract_v themselves_o with_o fruitless_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n these_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n know_v they_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v certain_o provide_v bread_n for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o if_o they_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o right_a câ—sness_n thereof_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covetousness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v some_o of_o god_n own_o child_n in_o this_o particular_a can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v for_o whosoever_o love_v and_o desire_v these_o earthly_a necessary_n more_o than_o god_n allow_v and_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o daily_a bread_n be_v certain_o covetous_a though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a degree_n as_o other_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v both_o the_o advice_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o take_v â—â—_o think_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o ent_a or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v and_o also_o the_o gracious_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v out_o heart_n against_o these_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v see_v and_o censure_v this_o sin_n in_o other_o but_o not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o steal_v insensible_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o have_v take_v very_o good_a pain_n in_o discover_v of_o it_o by_o certain_a proper_a mark_n and_o character_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o general_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o other_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o it_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v this_o discretive_a particle_n but_o imply_v that_o covetousness_n and_o contentment_n be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n this_o presuppose_v 1._o they_o have_v something_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o persuade_v to_o contentment_n with_o that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o some_o have_v more_o some_o have_v less_o and_o some_o very_a little_a yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o do_v live_v and_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v time_n to_o serve_v his_o god_n seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o have_v less_o may_v be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o want_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o prevent_v it_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o to_o distract_v themselves_o lest_o any_o shall_v do_v thus_o or_o be_v thus_o perplex_v he_o exhort_v every_o one_o even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o to_o be_v content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v this_o contentment_n be_v oppose_v to_o murnure_v against_o god_n to_o distrust_v and_o distract_n care_n to_o covetous_a desire_n to_o all_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n about_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o quiet_a temper_n of_o the_o mind_n rely_v upon_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o gracious_a promise_n for_o support_v and_o necessary_n this_o faith_n and_o reliance_n be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a principle_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o 1._o that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o must_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o 2._o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o better_a 3._o that_o these_o earthly_a necessary_n be_v give_v we_o to_o preserve_v this_o life_n 4._o that_o all_o beside_o food_n and_o raiment_n which_o maintain_v this_o life_n be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o that_o god_n care_v for_o his_o people_n as_o know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 6._o that_o if_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a the_o heart_n quiet_v itself_o in_o god_n be_v content_a with_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a business_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o these_o earthly_a necessary_n cast_v all_o care_n â—on_v god_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o seek_v after_o a_o better_a conntry_n and_o care_v not_o much_o for_o earthly_a treasure_n if_o he_o can_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 2._o after_o the_o duty_n follow_v the_o reason_n or_o motive_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o what_o man_n may_v expect_v for_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n engagement_n unto_o man._n 2._o man_n confidence_n and_o security_n upon_o this_o engagement_n the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o deut._n 31._o 6._o 2._o ibid._n v_o 8._o 3._o joshua_n 1._o 5_o 11._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 20._o but_o these_o very_a word_n with_o the_o five_o negative_a particle_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o first_o deut._n 31._o 9_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v verbatin_n word_n by_o word_n run_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o not_o leave_v i_o will_v not_o not_o not_o forsake_v thou_o as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v by_o moses_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o joshua_n they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o in_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o matter_n promised_n be_v god_n special_a presence_n and_o providence_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n 4._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o he_o 1._o use_v the_o negative_n not_o leave_v not_o forsake_v which_o imply_v the_o affirmative_a without_o the_o least_o fail_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v more_o full_a and_o peremptory_a and_o in_o a_o promise_n more_o strong_o oblige_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o add_v further_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o he_o prefix_v two_o negative_n before_o the_o first_o verb_n and_o three_o before_o the_o second_o 4._o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o negative_n be_v simple_a yet_o the_o septuagint_n and_o much_o more_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o five_o negative_n be_v include_v in_o the_o verb_n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n neglect_n or_o desert_n his_o people_n or_o withdraw_v his_o wisdom_n his_o mercy_n his_o power_n or_o any_o way_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n remit_v they_o but_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o effectual_o be_v with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o their_o necessity_n require_v 6._o though_o this_o promise_n do_v extend_v to_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o
to_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o party_n who_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n be_v christian_a people_n as_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o they_o be_v the_o flock_n under_o their_o shepherd_n subject_n under_o their_o governor_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o who_o before_o be_v call_v guide_n which_o teach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n all_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v superior_n governor_n officer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o man_n soul_n not_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n these_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o what_o order_n rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o if_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_a be_v here_o chief_o mean_v these_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n pastor_n teacher_n their_o work_n chief_o be_v in_o word_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o most_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o knowledge_n life_n utterance_n and_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o work_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v justy_a be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o vocation_n upon_o which_o usual_o follow_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v act_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o engage_v fit_a person_n but_o their_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n these_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n obedience_n presuppose_v command_n and_o subjection_n power_n the_o command_n must_v be_v do_v the_o power_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v he_o matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o successor_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n exercise_v their_o power_n according_a to_o his_o command_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o their_o work_n 2._o from_o their_o account_n 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o work_n be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a estate_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n and_o here_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v to_o prevent_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o watch_v which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o scout_n or_o sentinel_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o country_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v they_o this_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o man_n soul_n be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n in_o danger_n of_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n destitute_a of_o all_o necessary_a save_a blessing_n and_o all_o power_n either_o to_o direct_v or_o protect_v themselves_o and_o this_o watch_v include_v many_o work_n as_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a reproof_n of_o the_o guilty_a threaten_v the_o stubborn_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a direct_v all_o give_v good_a example_n to_o all_o encourage_v all_o pray_v for_o all_o to_o watch_n be_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o guide_n and_o ruler_n all_o other_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n but_o these_o may_v be_v other_o beside_o minister_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v see_v these_o watch_n and_o that_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n they_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n people_z do_v little_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o if_o they_o once_o find_v the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o prize_v they_o as_o messenger_n and_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a yet_o the_o best_a be_v most_o hate_v of_o the_o devil_n despise_v by_o man_n revile_v persecute_v and_o sometime_o martyr_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n see_v they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n and_o count_v the_o apostle_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o infidelity_n of_o vicious_a lazy_a ambitious_a covetous_a wretch_n though_o it_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n can_v excuse_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o as_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n so_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o their_o account_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a yet_o here_o the_o account_n be_v chief_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o good_a and_o make_v with_o joy_n which_o be_v profitable_a 2._o bad_a and_o make_v with_o grief_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o imply_v that_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n so_o they_o receive_v mandate_n with_o instruction_n and_o be_v deep_o charge_v and_o woe_n unto_o paul_n if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o will_v be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n this_o imply_v they_o be_v steward_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n who_o trust_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o as_o they_o prove_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v remember_v this_o account_n or_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v feed_v his_o flock_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a even_o his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o charge_n the_o study_n the_o pain_n the_o prayer_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v work_v much_o upon_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n will_v end_v in_o the_o minister_n joy_n and_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o see_v the_o people_n impenitent_a and_o all_o their_o labour_n lose_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v these_o soul_n i_o have_v gain_v and_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o can_v present_v they_o blameless_a as_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profit_n and_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o joy_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o people_n salvation_n who_o will_v bless_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o in_o receive_v they_o receive_v
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v
itself_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v we_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o cause_v we_o actual_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a please_a to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o petition_n be_v reducible_a to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o doxology_n follow_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o presuppose_v 1._o god_n glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o he_o be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o in_o himself_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o glory_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v praise_n honour_n thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o due_a 4._o the_o ascribe_v of_o it_o to_o he_o as_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyptist_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o respect_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n return_v and_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o here_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o we_o bow_v and_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n and_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o great_a soveraigh_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o abrupt_o and_o rude_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o in_o all_o humility_n bless_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o petition_n present_v be_v seal_v up_o with_o amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o add_v not_o only_o to_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o request_v that_o god_n will_v subscribe_v his_o fiat_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o prayer_n we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n with_o other_o in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v employ_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o both_o and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o and_o repeat_v and_o in_o one_o word_n pray_v the_o whole_a prayer_n over_o again_o §_o 19_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o close_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n ver._n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n 2._o he_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o a_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o paul_n except_o two_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o brief_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hortatory_n part_n it_o be_v but_o brief_a though_o the_o whole_a be_v somewhat_o large_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n it_o require_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n yet_o he_o comprise_v much_o matter_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n both_o prophetical_a and_o facerdotal_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a necessary_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o unnecessary_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n upon_o a_o certain_a distinct_a subject_n by_o impertinent_a needless_a and_o sometime_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a digression_n as_o many_o of_o copious_a invention_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o solid_a judgement_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contract_v and_o not_o likely_a either_o to_o oppress_v their_o memory_n or_o confound_v their_o judgement_n he_o beseech_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o that_o be_v his_o love_a compellation_n to_o suffer_v it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n by_o a_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o orderly_a solid_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o discourse_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n arabic_a turn_v the_o word_n or_o of_o reproof_n instruction_n admonition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v if_o not_o direct_o signify_v all_o for_o sermon_n and_o whole_a discourse_n have_v the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n though_o we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o part_n from_o chap._n 10._o 19_o be_v chief_o hortative_a and_o consolatory_a they_o must_v suffer_v this_o so_o our_o translator_n and_o some_o other_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v and_o therefore_o he_o both_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n with_o attention_n and_o obedience_n the_o epistle_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o as_o inferior_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o apostolical_a power_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o entreat_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o this_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v they_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contain_v much_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 2._o yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o deprave_a disposition_n that_o a_o short_a discourse_n though_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v tedious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o §_o 20._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v information_n concern_v timothy_n ver._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n it_o set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o this_o be_v intelligence_n and_o good_a news_n the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v timothy_n and_o himself_o of_o timothy_n he_o deliver_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o give_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o of_o himself_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o timothy_n speedy_a come_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v 1._o come_v with_o he_o 2._o see_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o he_o
and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o
full_o enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o second_o appearance_n therefore_o they_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n that_o then_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a some_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n which_o be_v this_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o pray_v and_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o people_n stay_v without_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v they_o so_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n that_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a sanctuary_n there_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o his_o return_n and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v eternal_o bless_v these_o looker_n for_o he_o be_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o though_o christ_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o die_v for_o all_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n remissible_a yet_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o confer_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n only_o upon_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n from_o heaven_n do_v presuppose_v the_o party_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v from_o heaven_n justify_v and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n with_o a_o certain_a belief_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o this_o look_v for_o christ_n be_v their_o hope_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n express_v sometime_o by_o groan_n and_o yet_o a_o patient_a wait_a god_n leisure_n out_o of_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n wait_v or_o the_o expectant_n 2._o the_o thing_n wait_v for_o 3._o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o wait_v 1._o the_o person_n wait_v be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n for_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n where_o our_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o full_a and_o these_o be_v but_o a_o little_a which_o bear_v the_o like_a proportion_n with_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v with_o the_o harvest_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n 2._o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o adoption_n shall_v be_v complete_a for_o than_o our_o minority_n be_v past_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n come_v we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o glorious_a eternal_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v salvation_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o hope_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n time_n and_o look_v often_o towards_o it_o as_o our_o own_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o wait_a be_v with_o vehement_a desire_n and_o long_n and_o groan_n and_o yet_o with_o patience_n for_o because_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v so_o full_a of_o happiness_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o only_o present_a in_o the_o first_o fruit_n therefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o christ_n come_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o because_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n within_o we_o and_o with_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n without_o and_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v great_a therefore_o we_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o say_v oh_o when_o will_v that_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v rid_v and_o full_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v the_o place_n of_o my_o eternal_a rest_n afar_o off_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v near_o and_o enter_v and_o enjoy_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o possession_n we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v ourselves_o in_o god_n will._n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n long_o and_o suffer_v more_o we_o desire_v his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o we_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v require_v a_o thousand_o year_n trial_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n and_o that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n §_o 28._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v absolute_o handle_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v they_o comparative_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v as_o and_o so_o for_o as_o man_n die_v so_o christ_n die_v as_o man_n die_v once_o so_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o no_o more_o and_o as_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o as_o man_n after_o death_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o christ_n after_o he_o die_v once_o will_v not_o die_v again_o but_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n and_o christ._n man_n die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n death_n satisfy_v divine_a justicé_fw-la and_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o ever_o upon_o man_n death_n follow_v judgement_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v but_o after_o once_o suffer_v and_o offer_v christ_n appear_v and_o come_v to_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o not_o to_o be_v reward_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v man_n savable_a so_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n actual_o to_o save_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o make_v man_n full_o happy_a as_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v remission_n and_o glorification_n inestimable_a benefit_n so_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v these_o benefit_n and_o make_v man_n actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o salvation_n and_o full_a happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v as_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o cause_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o chapter_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o in_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o above_o all_o levitical_a service_n 3._o that_o his_o method_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o and_o single_v out_o the_o great_a service_n perform_v by_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o in_o many_o respect_n but_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v eternal_a expiation_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o purification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o do_v excel_v all_o legal_a purification_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o three_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o expiation_n and_o purification_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o four_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n conduce_v or_o necessary_a to_o these_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n expiation_n and_o purification_n he_o let_v they_o know_v first_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v very_o